and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v i_o see_v national_a minister_n of_o singular_a piety_n in_o people_n eye_n prove_v man_n of_o singular_a pravity_n singular_o bewitch_v into_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o base_a tale_n that_o vain_a fellow_n raise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o singular_o bewitch_a their_o people_n into_o implicit_a belief_n of_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v and_o ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o in_o the_o end_n good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o derision_n daily_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o possess_v the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n believe_v it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v ring_v out_o and_o the_o people_n soon_o be_v diabolize_v into_o the_o faith_n on_o it_o but_o hear_v you_o rude_a reprocher_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v reprover_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o you_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o such_o sleight_n such_o plausible_a pretence_n you_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o unless_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o belie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n your_o everlasting_a confusion_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v credulous_a to_o fly_a report_n worse_a so_o violent_o to_o vent_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o malevolent_o to_o â—…invent_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v nor_o dare_v i_o deem_v mr_n ba._n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o last_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o can_v clear_v he_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o we_o ordinary_o dip_v naked_a and_o thereupon_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o our_o usual_a practice_n and_o then_o not_o confident_o only_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a relate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a word_n nor_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o a_o experience_n a_o know_a practice_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o who_o also_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o true_a disciple_n he_o have_v do_v such_o despite_n to_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o despit_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o who_o love_n be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o practice_n ordinary_o to_o dip_v naked_a yea_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o woman_n of_o maid_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v dip_v naked_a in_o all_o his_o day_n and_o i_o will_v abate_v he_o much_o of_o that_o i_o now_o accuse_v he_o of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o dip_v at_o all_o whilst_o p._n 134._o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v baptize_v have_v water_n pour_v on_o they_o how_o can_v he_o say_v epertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la it_o be_v his_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a face_a front_n of_o featleyes_n book_n where_o he_o false_o feign_o and_o filthy_o describe_v man_n and_o woman_n dip_v in_o that_o fashion_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o titlepage_n of_o ephraim_n pagit_n who_o there_o paltry_o picture_n out_o this_o people_n practise_v thus_o and_o there_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v experience_v it_o or_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o from_o the_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o who_o never_o see_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o original_o â—…o_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o that_o make_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n very_o likely_a it_o be_v first_o bruit_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o late_a in_o england_n unless_o by_o some_o arch_a knave_n and_o arrant_a whore_n in_o way_n of_o mockage_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n than_o a_o shame_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n then_o let_v mr._n ba_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o blind_a blaspheme_n though_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n or_o if_o he_o know_v indeed_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptise_v maid_n and_o woman_n naked_a have_v be_v do_v in_o serious_a wise_n by_o any_o person_n i_o further_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o to_o print_v the_o name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v do_v it_o and_o such_o maid_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dip_v naked_a and_o the_o name_n of_o such_o credible_a eye_n witness_n as_o will_v testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o can_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o he_o thereupon_o so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o for_o his_o overlash_n in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a or_o for_o condemn_v and_o denominate_v a_o whole_a party_n much_o more_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o defect_n &_o abuse_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o cause_n disclaim_v for_o then_o there_o be_v 12._o devil_n because_o one_o among_o the_o twelve_o and_o then_o what_o a_o augaean_a stable_n be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n by_o many_o member_n of_o which_o notorious_a roguery_n be_v commit_v every_o hour_n yet_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n where_o such_o be_v shall_v declare_v every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v wrought_v such_o abomination_n incommunicable_a without_o solemn_a repentance_n for_o that_o sordid_a practice_n or_o be_v themselves_o incommunicable_a by_o all_o o_o her_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o though_o i_o cannoâ—…_n positive_o possible_o prove_v a_o negative_a much_o more_o be_o i_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a practice_n for_o beside_o no_o less_o than_o between_o one_o and_o two_o hundred_o which_o in_o gross_a i_o can_v guess_v at_o which_o with_o these_o hand_n i_o have_v baptize_v i_o have_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n many_o a_o one_o more_o baptize_v by_o other_o yet_o never_o do_v i_o see_v male_a or_o female_n baptize_v naked_a to_o this_o hour_n nor_o next_o to_o naked_a neither_o if_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxs_n mean_v in_o that_o bawble_a phrase_n of_o next_o to_o naked_a yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v my_o converse_n for_o these_o 5_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o have_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o my_o business_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o among_o that_o people_n more_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n baxs_n have_v and_o much_o more_o than_o among_o any_o other_o people_n be_v more_o or_o less_o acquaint_v with_o a_o score_n of_o their_o congregation_n yet_o howbeit_o mr._n blake_n fling_v a_o little_a at_o we_o too_o and_o have_v his_o finger_n so_o far_o in_o this_o spatter_n as_o to_o say_v page_n 8._o those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o dip_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o be_v receive_v naked_a â—…n_n bapâ—…sm_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o a_o syllable_n among_o they_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o if_o mr._n ba._n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a know_a practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o who_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o both_o appear_v i_o entreat_v mr._n ba._n who_o as_o concern_v zeal_n yet_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o pour_v out_o reproach_n upon_o true_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n for_o they_o with_o as_o much_o modesty_n as_o haman_n est._n 3._o 8._o as_o for_o high_a way_n murderer_n alias_o that_o they_o may_v all_o suffer_v execution_n be_v through_o blindness_n and_o excaecation_n exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a saul_n he_o will_v become_v a_o seek_n a_o search_a a_o see_v a_o preach_a paul_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hitherto_o destroy_v and_o though_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bâ—…fore_o he_o zealous_a of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n
jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o who_o he_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o infant_n again_o he_o gather_v they_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n into_o baptism_n and_o membership_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v and_o no_o more_o viz._n sometime_o the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o parent_n sometime_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o the_o child_n so_o that_o a_o man_n foe_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n sometime_o be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o family_n his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o gather_v infant_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o infant_n yea_o 3000_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n by_o preach_v and_o baptism_n in_o one_o day_n and_o never_o a_o infant_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o sure_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o fellow_n ship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_n 2._o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o bewdley_n challenge_v mr._n 〈◊〉_d to_o name_v he_o one_o particular_a church_n since_o adam_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n where_o infant_n be_v not_o church-member_n if_o they_o have_v any_o infant_n till_o 200_o year_n ago_o i_o name_v he_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v aâ—…t_v 2._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o infant_n yea_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o baptize_v in_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n but_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o have_v many_o perhaps_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o infant_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o as_o mr._n cotton_n think_v so_o think_v i_o that_o none_o of_o their_o infant_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v add_v with_o they_o to_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o fellowship_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n church_n do_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n yea_o though-there_a be_v no_o infant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o which_o christ_n say_v how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxs_n sense_n be_v very_o sinister_a so_o i_o challenge_v he_o again_o to_o show_v i_o not_o by_o such_o dubious_a muddy_a cloudy_a circumlocutory_a inconsequential_a consequence_n as_o he_o do_v but_o undeniable_a evidence_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n câ—…urches_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reâ—…orm_v by_o viz._n jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n or_o any_o other_o to_o fellowship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o infant_n baptize_v add_v and_o admit_v and_o i_o shall_v cry_v he_o mercy_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o cudgelis_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v break_v my_o pate_n the_o next_o scripture_n he_o use_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o this_o yet_o mr._n ba._n make_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o squeeze_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o invita_fw-la mineruâ_fw-la not_o a_o little_a against_o its_o own_o intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o corroborate_v his_o crooked_a crazy_a creed_n concern_v the_o inchurch_a and_o cristen_v of_o infant_n viz._n rev._n 11._o 15._o whence_o he_o thus_o syllogize_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n than_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i._o e._n the_o visible_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n indeed_o as_o he_o say_v but_o the_o sequel_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o follow_v so_o firm_o in_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n but_o indeed_o itself_o be_v against_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n who_o will_v ever_o think_v if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o mr._n ba._n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v deduce_v the_o now_o membership_n of_o infant_n fâ—…om_o such_o a_o premise_v as_o this_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o i_o trow_v towards_o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o other_o much_o every_o way_n say_v mr._n ba._n yea_o so_o much_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n amen_o so_o beit_n say_v i_o let_v this_o scripture_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n bard_n say_v out_o if_o they_o can_v say_v quoth_v he_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n such_o man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o those_o term_n let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v take_v so_o sometime_o say_v he_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o i_o e_z in_o its_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o whole_a jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o not_o improper_o for_o a_o part_n only_o though_o mr._n blake_n to_o mr._n black_a say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o baptize_v nothing_o more_o or_o dinary_a then_o to_o have_v word_n use_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a signification_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o signification_n that_o best_o serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o proper_a or_o improper_a when_o the_o proper_a most_o fit_v they_o than_o the_o improper_a can_v be_v mean_v there_o when_o the_o proper_a make_v against_o they_o the_o improper_a be_v plead_v for_o as_o none_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o thus_o the_o word_n household_n must_v include_v infant_n when_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v speak_v of_o then_o infant_n be_v exclude_v because_o else_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o they_o from_o circumcision_n unto_o their_o bapâ—…ism_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o man_n will_v have_v thing_n their_o own_o way_n by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n here_o yea_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o of_o that_o why_o even_o this_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o infant_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o about_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o two_o way_n first_o as_o infant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n second_o as_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n church_n now_o let_v we_o spell_v and_o put_v all_o together_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o kingdom_n take_v universal_o not_o for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v christ_n church_n only_o three_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i._n e._n christ_n church_n oh_o brave_a and_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o this_o first_o as_o above_z i_o grant_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o but_o that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n signify_v christ_n church_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o be_o amaze_v that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v affirm_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o infant_n be_v now_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v first_o if_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v christ_n church_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n et_fw-la conversim_fw-la christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o same_o society_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v his_o church_n for_o â—…hough_o it_o be_v true_a by_o his_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o express_v his_o church_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o special_a and_o restrictive_a sense_n yet_o not_o constant_o there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o bad_a 21_o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n christ_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o kingdom_n i_o e._n dominion_n monarchy_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n govern_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o righteousness_n oh_o sai_z mr._n ba._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n nor_o as_o he_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o grant_v what_o he_o here_o do_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o for_o the_o church_n he_o contradict_v himself_o above_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o take_v for_o his_o government_n and_o rule_n i_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o long_a time_n but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o e._n at_o his_o appear_a two_o tim._n 4._o 1._o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o in_o that_o indeed_o i._n e._n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o nation_n and_o ruler_n hitherto_o zach._n 14._o dan._n 7._o act._n 17._o p._n 2._o rev._n 2._o then_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o point_n of_o execution_n as_o before_o by_o commission_n and_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o now_o intentional_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o but_o till_o then_o as_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o become_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n be_v now_o very_o hot_a in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la till_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o in_o he_o and_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v his_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v his_o but_o special_o that_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o ccclergy_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o three_o division_n over_o the_o earth_n between_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o great_a justle_n now_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o that_o by_o permission_n have_v have_v it_o so_o long_o from_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v the_o commission_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o charles_n the_o second_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i._o e._n have_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o i_o perceive_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v more_o have_v more_o before_o the_o end_n be_v yet_o a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n ba._n and_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v if_o see_v he_o will_v see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n i_o strong_o assert_v that_o of_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v here_o be_v construe_v for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o that_o phrase_n but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a world_n and_o direct_o opposit_o to_o mr._n ba._n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n i_o disprove_v his_o opinion_n thus_o first_o if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o read_v viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n but_o what_o a_o absurdity_n must_v that_o be_v special_o with_o mr._n bax._n above_o all_o man_n who_o so_o strenuous_o contend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v whole_o and_o not_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o viz._n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o thus_o and_o so_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o not_o over_o all_o his_o church_n only_o and_o of_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o great_a monarchy_n power_n kingdom_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o before_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n so_o that_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o saint_n too_o in_o rigour_n and_o unrighteousness_n rev._n 13._o rev._n 17._o ult_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v now_o come_v into_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o the_o government_n over_o all_o be_v now_o actual_o on_o his_o shoulder_n beside_o what_o will_v mr._n bax._n gain_v more_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n towards_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infant-membership_a then_o i_o for_o the_o membership_n of_o heathen_a infant_n then_o for_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o take_v none_o exclude_v do_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o he_o speak_v as_o de_fw-la futuro_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n bax._n imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v now_o become_v christ_n church_n than_o it_o will_v
you_o and_o i_o though_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o consider_v nor_o volumnous_a in_o dilate_v on_o they_o than_o yourselves_o be_v numerous_a in_o betray_v of_o your_o own_o negligence_n ignorances_n contradiction_n fiction_n â—…nakednesses_n and_o abusive_a shift_n throughout_o this_o your_o threefold_a thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v make_v little_o less_o than_o a_o total_a transscription_n of_o your_o paper_n before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o absurdity_n at_o least_o whereby_o you_o most_o notorious_o delude_v the_o world_n most_o gross_o oppose_v the_o truth_n most_o unworthy_o wrong_v your_o respondent_fw-la and_o most_o palpable_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rather_o true_a dissembler_n than_o true_a discoverer_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n and_o smotherer_n rather_o than_o publisher_n of_o that_o gospel-truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v as_o true_a a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o other_o report_n you_o talk_v first_o of_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o your_o respondent_fw-la and_o yourselves_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n in_o kent_n before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v reply_n give_v i_o leave_v sir_n since_o silence_n with_o you_o may_v be_v take_v else_o for_o assent_n to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o your_o book_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o from_o you_o which_o i_o never_o find_v you_o very_o forward_o to_o teach_v i_o viz._n that_o you_o come_v true_o and_o honest_o by_o that_o title_n you_o have_v hitherto_o want_v no_o provocation_n from_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o call_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o denominate_v you_o antichristian_a minister_n in_o my_o position_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o disputation_n before_o those_o thousand_o which_o you_o say_v be_v auditor_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o since_o in_o that_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n c._n which_o it_o seem_v you_o know_v so_o well_o as_o even_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o publish_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o your_o disputation_n all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o own_v you_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o capacity_n yet_o do_v you_o never_o no_o neither_o then_o at_o the_o disputation_n nor_o since_o in_o your_o so_o true_a a_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_a your_o mouth_n or_o strike_v one_o stroke_n with_o your_o pen_n whereby_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n minister_n which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o you_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o call_v yourselves_o so_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o man_n believe_v you_o on_o your_o bare_a word_n than_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o utter_o uncapable_a to_o clear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v thereby_o yet_o have_v you_o tell_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o tale_n in_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o correction_n i_o know_v but_o one_o church_n of_o ashford_n that_o have_v a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v those_o few_o person_n who_o since_o they_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o kind_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v add_v daily_o such_o in_o those_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion-table_n indeed_o even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o meet_v blessing_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la never_n yet_o meet_v but_o may_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o grant_v you_o for_o till_o then_o sure_o it_o never_o will_v be_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o communion-table_n i_o wot_v not_o sir_n that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o at_o ashford_n as_o for_o that_o common_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a stone_n house_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v where_o the_o people_n meet_v once_o a_o week_n but_o never_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o house_n you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o i_o can_v but_o allow_v you_o so_o to_o do_v since_o you_o disclaim_v the_o true_a one_o the_o very_a steeple_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o parish_n people_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v but_o a_o compact_a number_n of_o dead_a stone_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o less_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o beside_o stone_n church_n and_o wooden_a priest_n such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n child_n be_v suit_v well_o enough_o each_o with_o other_o as_o for_o that_o table_n i_o say_v where_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la agree_v better_a about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o disputation_n than_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o this_o day_n about_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v on_o you_o have_v need_v to_o find_v some_o fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o than_o communion-table_n for_o it_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o use_v as_o for_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o it_o the_o gentleman_n my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o resident_n there_o and_o precedent_n too_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o as_o a_o pastor_n over_o that_o flock_n have_v never_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o since_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o nor_o since_o the_o classis_fw-la possess_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o ordinance_n why_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o service_n in_o his_o parish_n will_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o i_o then_o it_o be_v have_v not_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o he_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o as_o my_o own_o foot_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o same_o stock_n when_o i_o stand_v in_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o parochial_a people_n so_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v further_o enlighten_v then_o to_o be_v free_a for_o a_o promiscuous_a admittance_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o such_o society_n among_o who_o he_o discern_v not_o a_o few_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o they_o who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o unbeliever_n as_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o myself_o blind_o do_v or_o else_o that_o parish_n will_v prove_v happy_o to_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o because_o only_a believer_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o lord_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o sorry_a shift_n wherein_o you_o shroud_v yourselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o your_o own_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o see_v not_o when_o you_o interfeer_n nor_o feel_v when_o you_o hack_v your_o own_o shin_n for_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v how_o you_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o argue_v for_o and_o overthrow_v your_o own_o principle_n by_o your_o practice_n report_n these_o proposition_n say_v you_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v public_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o verity_n not_o victory_n reply_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v protest_v on_o both_o side_n according_o as_o be_v agree_v nevertheless_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a priesthood_n that_o seek_v to_o tuck_v all_o
from_o god_n after_o way_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v people_n to_o do_v so_o as_o you_o do_v i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v have_v be_v true_o say_v to_o revile_v have_v i_o use_v they_o direct_o to_o your_o self_n report_n three_o that_o though_o i_o have_v once_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v order_n from_o it_o yet_o now_o i_o be_v of_o another_o and_o do_v renounce_v both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o order_n to_o which_o say_v you_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o revile_v and_o despise_v she_o and_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v my_o first_o baptism_n do_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v i_o to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o heresy_n be_v like_o a_o precipice_n where_o after_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v his_o run_n he_o can_v stay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n reply_n i_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n indeed_o and_o practice_v too_o together_o with_o yourselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o little_a zeal_n thereof_o though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n when_o i_o act_v in_o your_o false_a function_n by_o implicit_a faith_n and_o make_v the_o directory_n canon_n catechism_n creed_n of_o the_o clergy_n compile_v my_o rule_n as_o many_o more_o do_v beside_o myself_o not_o compare_v they_o so_o single_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o that_o true_a directory_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v good_a occasion_n to_o recant_v it_o as_o you_o will_v undoubted_o do_v also_o first_o or_o last_o and_o o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o time_n to_o your_o peace_n notwithstanding_o your_o now_o forwardness_n to_o uphold_v it_o i_o be_v also_o in_o your_o sense_n once_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o go_v about_o to_o look_v for_o that_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o church_n whereof_o i_o think_v myself_o a_o minister_n from_o thenceforth_o i_o can_v never_o find_v either_o one_o or_o tother_o as_o for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o receive_v twice_o her_o holy_a order_n viz._n once_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dominion_n by_o who_o i_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n i._n e._n in_o scripture-sence_n to_o look_v toth'poor_a but_o in_o their_o sense_n half_o a_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o capacity_n we_o may_v sprinkle_v if_o allow_v and_o give_v the_o wine_n to_o people_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o not_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o bread_n unless_o very_o special_o license_v thereunto_o till_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o full_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o so_o run_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a english_a hornbook_n which_o as_o to_o that_o part_n be_v style_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n once_o also_o by_o the_o presbyter_n so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o parricid_n or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n that_o give_v the_o be_v of_o priesthood_n to_o they_o and_o induct_v themselves_o to_o reign_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v deal_v not_o long_o before_o with_o their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o give_v the_o be_v of_o priesthood_n to_o they_o both_o from_o who_o not_o as_o a_o priesthood_n but_o a_o true_a presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v their_o refine_a popery_n more_o perfect_o which_o i_o may_v do_v before_o but_o by_o the_o half_n but_o now_o i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v thing_n to_o have_v their_o true_a be_v without_o either_o their_o true_a matter_n or_o true_a form_n for_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v false_a be_v not_o baptize_v believer_n so_o the_o form_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n cast_v it_o some_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o to_o which_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n have_v new_o cast_v it_o be_v and_o that_o subpaena_fw-la too_o national_a provincial_n parochial_a be_v utter_o false_a and_o her_o fellowship_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o because_o not_o free_a but_o force_v and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a ministry_n thereof_o i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v neither_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o line_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n neither_o can_v you_o make_v good_a your_o interrupt_a succession_n from_o they_o unless_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o your_o series_n come_v be_v even_o then_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v also_o a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n and_o unless_o apostasy_n and_o apostolicy_n can_v so_o stand_v together_o as_o that_o rome_n be_v even_o then_o a_o apostolic_a church_n when_o it_o be_v palpable_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o harlot_n neither_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o can_v i_o tell_v very_o well_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v so_o many_o ministries_n in_o it_o now_o namely_o prelatical_a high-presbyterian_a presbyterian-independent_a each_o of_o which_o lie_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n but_o be_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n for_o such_o different_a form_n of_o government_n can_v all_o three_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o church_n unless_o your_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o old_a so_o full_a of_o uniformity_n be_v now_o become_v capable_a of_o tri-formety_a in_o its_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v entire_o but_o one_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n still_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o â—…r-iform_a monster_n then_o indeed_o as_o to_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o head_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v how_o raw_o you_o utter_v your_o self_n whilst_o just_a after_o your_o self_n have_v clear_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o revile_v and_o before_o i_o have_v use_v any_o new_a term_n that_o can_v have_v the_o least_o savour_n of_o revile_v you_o return_v to_o charge_v i_o of_o it_o again_o but_o no_o marvel_n when_o every_o round_a reprover_n and_o renouncer_n of_o your_o romishness_n be_v as_o much_o a_o revile_a with_o you_o as_o your_o self_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o renounce_v that_o grosser_n popery_n that_o be_v there_o howbeit_o in_o truth_n he_o revile_v your_o church_n no_o more_o that_o call_v it_o a_o very_a harlot_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o your_o self_n revile_v rome_n in_o call_v she_o a_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v so_o you_o hint_n at_o my_o renounce_v my_o first_o baptism_n can_v a_o man_n renounce_v that_o he_o never_o have_v for_o what_o be_v dispense_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n to_o i_o now_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o so_o i_o learn_v by_o the_o hear-say_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n at_o all_o as_o for_o this_o last_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o baptism_n that_o ever_o be_v administer_v to_o i_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o yet_o nor_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v ever_o shall_v as_o for_o heresy_n or_o believe_v and_o do_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o precipice_n indeed_o where_o after_o man_n have_v begin_v their_o run_n unless_o the_o lord_n merciful_o prevent_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o many_o more_o of_o late_a and_o i_o desire_n may_v your_o self_n in_o due_a time_n who_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o from_o primitive_a truth_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n they_o can_v well_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o into_o which_o that_o arch-heretitk_a the_o pope_n who_o open_v it_o and_o that_o numberless_a crew_n of_o corrupt_a clergyman_n which_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o smoke_n of_o error_n with_o which_o he_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n ascend_v from_o it_o will_v fall_v again_o for_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n those_o locust_n come_v and_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o must_v return_v report_n four_o that_o i_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o weak_a of_o many_o to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a against_o every_o opponent_n to_o which_o your_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o out_o of_o voluntary_a humility_n you_o the_o minister_n do_v acknowledge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o want_n reply_n as_o to_o secular_a
a_o theme_n which_o scripture_n whence_o only_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o their_o proof_n say_v just_o nothing_o of_o at_o all_o this_o make_v the_o disputer_n the_o divine_n to_o come_v abroad_o a_o beg_n in_o print_n among_o the_o vulgar_a as_o you_o here_o do_v say_v cover_n pass_v by_o bewail_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n their_o defect_n in_o dispute_v their_o presumption_n in_o enter_v the_o list_n their_o non-preparation_n for_o the_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n they_o dispute_v for_o a_o very_a stripling_n may_v make_v a_o giant_n give_v back_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v on_o the_o hilt_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o thrust_v hard_o against_o the_o blade_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o o_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v be_v at_o loss_n in_o a_o lame_a suit_n asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la may_v play_v his_o part_n better_o and_o make_v sweet_a music_n than_o the_o most_o accurate_a musician_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o beat_v upon_o but_o a_o board_n it_o may_v well_o put_v any_o but_o the_o mere_a sophister_n to_o his_o shift_n to_o prove_v the_o moon_n make_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o so_o it_o will_v any_o save_o the_o mere_a self-seek_a that_o be_v set_v to_o serve_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v any_o argument_n serve_v turn_v even_o libet_fw-la ergo_fw-la licet_fw-la rather_o than_o leave_v it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n much_o more_o infant-rantism_a to_o be_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o make_v good_a and_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o which_o though_o your_o wish_n be_v here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o suffer_v wrong_a through_o your_o defect_n yet_o i_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v any_o more_o or_o to_o be_v wrong_v for_o ever_o through_o its_o defect_n for_o howbeit_o it_o flatter_v you_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o its_o ability_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o you_o by_o its_o appear_a ability_n to_o maintain_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v ith'end_n that_o by_o its_o fair_a flourish_n it_o have_v flush_v you_o into_o more_o zeal_n than_o furnish_v you_o with_o ability_n to_o maintain_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligengendum_fw-la viz._n either_o of_o repentance_n from_o it_o and_o all_o other_o your_o parochial_a dead_a work_n tithe_n and_o other_o tradition_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o upon_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v be_v mistake_v about_o these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o romish_a remnant_n that_o you_o have_v see_v cause_n through_o the_o parliament_n eye_n to_o renounce_v since_o that_o long_a since_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o after_o long_o stand_v out_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a chapter_n for_o you_o clergy_n man_n to_o run_v throw_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nought_o of_o perseverance_n in_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o dead_a work_n against_o light_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o which_o last_o the_o lord_n prevent_v from_o befalling_a any_o of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n pre._n who_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n etc._n etc._n post._n it_o have_v be_v no_o presumption_n in_o you_o have_v you_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n you_o stand_v up_o in_o christ_n cause_n indeed_o for_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v presumption_n in_o uzzah_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o uzzah_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o ark_n and_o consequent_o for_o so_o you_o argue_v not_o we_o for_o man_n to_o meddle_v so_o as_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o gospel_n public_o in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o vos_fw-la apello_fw-la for_o the_o priest_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v up_o any_o where_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n where_o it_o be_v traduce_v but_o rather_o duty_n which_o in_o special_a they_o stand_v bind_v to_o in_o that_o therefore_o you_o account_v yourselves_o christ_n minister_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v presumption_n in_o you_o to_o put_v forth_o so_o public_o when_o you_o see_v it_o totter_v you_o do_v no_o less_o than_o give_v the_o cause_n you_o stand_v up_o in_o to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o but_o your_o own_o and_o that_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v it_o presumption_n and_o very_o high_a presumption_n in_o you_o too_o in_o that_o you_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o that_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n such_o flag_n as_o slame_v like_o sword_n but_o alas_o such_o as_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o brunt_n when_o it_o come_v to_o blow_n here_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v now_o march_v space_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o you_o here_o confess_v you_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o presumption_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o desperate_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o he_o thoâ—…gh_a otherwise_o a_o unworthy_a and_o â—…ver_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o your_o eye_n as_o though_o himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o i_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o despair_v but_o come_v in_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o presume_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o with_o such_o weak_a weapon_n as_o before_o lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o grind_v you_o to_o powder_n but_o sit_v down_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n through_o your_o blur_n lay_v down_o your_o arm_n and_o yield_v yourselves_o prisoner_n to_o he_o stoop_v to_o that_o golden_a sceptre_n he_o yet_o hold_v out_o unto_o you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n list_v no_o more_o against_o he_o but_o list_v yourselves_o under_o he_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v yet_o recâ—…ive_v you_o and_o baptize_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o you_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n in_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n pro._n 1._o 23._o act._n 2._o 38._o become_v little_a child_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o token_n for_o your_o memory_n have_v lose_v your_o traditionary_a token_n sprinkle_v that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manful_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n to_o your_o life_n end_v how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v take_v quarter_n from_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n for_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o and_o forgive_v all_o your_o enmity_n against_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o be_v stiff-blade_n and_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o he_o you_o clergy_n man_n be_v lord_n you_o will_v not_o come_v near_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o become_v lord_n beggar_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o brightman_n say_v true_o the_o bishopâ—…_n be_v for_o earthly_a honour_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o reverence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o god_n give_v to_o all_o humble_a suppliant_n then_o have_v you_o less_o learning_n and_o live_v than_o you_o have_v and_o more_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n than_o ever_o any_o synod_n of_o you_o have_v reverence_n or_o arch-bishop_n grace_n or_o pope_n holiness_n you_o will_v never_o find_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v your_o loss_n or_o repent_v of_o your_o change_n or_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v a_o serious_a solicitor_n botâ—…_n from_o god_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n no_o less_o than_o happy_a for_o ever_o pre._n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a expectation_n etc._n etc._n post._n there_o be_v great_a
as_o before_o and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a or_o a_o master_n himself_o be_v christ_n servant_n i._n e._n one_o who_o he_o own_v for_o his_o accept_v and_o justify_v though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v by_o covenant_n in_o relation_n still_o to_o unbelieving_a servant_n he_o be_v holy_a honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o state_n as_o a_o master_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v that_o condition_n and_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_z to_o each_o other_o as_o holy_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o together_o though_o in_o moral_a respect_n the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o other_o wicked_a the_o very_a like_a to_o which_o paul_n hint_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o servant_n even_o of_o unbelieve_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o where_o he_o bid_v believe_v servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n though_o to_o unbeliving_a master_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n inv_o 2_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v non-believing_a master_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v their_o master_n still_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o sâ—…ation_n as_o honourable_a and_o holy_a though_o in_o their_o person_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v contemptible_a vile_a and_o ungodly_a the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o christian_n concern_v civil_a magistrate_n though_o infidel_n rom._n 1â—…_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a or_o set_v apart_o as_o his_o minister_n for_o civil_a good_a they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o reverend_a honourable_a and_o even_o holy_a estimation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_o righteous_a even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o â—…aith_n i_o mean_v not_o infant_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o peâ—…ned_v to_o such_o concern_v their_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n they_o be_v to_o honour_v as_o those_o who_o be_v by_o right_a of_o divine_a institution_n under_o a_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n and_o civil_a sanction_n towards_o they_o as_o superior_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o that_o relation_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v parent_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o believe_a child_n such_o as_o be_v write_v to_o in_o paul_n epistle_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o 2_o col._n 3._o 20._o may_n and_o oft_o have_v ungodly_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o believe_a parent_n ungodly_a child_n or_o believe_v husband_n and_o wife_n ungodly_a yoke_n fellow_n yet_o always_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o relation_n as_o husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n still_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o person_n may_v be_v vile_a and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v contemn_v psal._n 15._o 4._o yet_o holy_a pure_a and_o honourable_a in_o their_o capacity_n and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v so_o account_v on_o they_o may_v be_v unsancâ—…isied_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o civil_a sanctiâ—…y_n by_o a_o dint_n of_o divine_a imposition_n and_o institution_n as_o may_v denominate_v they_o several_o sanctify_v in_o their_o station_n and_o natural_a or_o civil_a place_n of_o relation_n thus_o magistracy_n and_o subjection_n mastership_n and_o servitude_n marriage_n and_o propagatioâ—…_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o way_n be_v all_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o sanctify_a by_o his_o word_n and_o stamp_n upon_o they_o as_o honourable_a and_o undefiled_a state_n and_o way_n to_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o person_n may_v be_v unworthy_a unclean_a unsanctified_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v holy_a honourable_a sanctify_a true_a â—…gitimate_a mâ—…gistrates_n sanctify_a subject_n sanctify_a master_n sanctify_a servant_n sanctify_a wife_n sanctify_a parent_n sanctify_a child_n so_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n reverence_v submit_v to_o served_z protect_v provide_v for_o use_v own_a lawful_a to_o be_v continue_v with_o each_o by_o other_o side_n &_o infidelitate_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o respect_n to_o religion_n yea_o though_o the_o relata_fw-la puâ—…a_fw-la master_n and_o husband_n etc._n etc._n be_v unbeliever_n and_o the_o correlata_n viz._n servant_n wife_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o height_n this_o to_o resolve_v the_o corinthian_n in_o who_o may_v possible_o and_o very_o easy_o be_v gravel_a herein_o special_o consider_v how_o that_o under_o the_o law_n where_o the_o dispenâ—…ations_n indeed_o be_v different_a from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v the_o downright_a and_o only_a business_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o follow_a verse_n where_o beside_o his_o direction_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n which_o two_o he_o instance_v in_o only_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o general_a direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n quality_n capacity_n rank_n or_o relation_n to_o abide_v therein_o if_o they_o please_v as_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i._n e._n by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o abide_v in_o in_o these_o word_n verse_n 17._o viz._n but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o also_o in_o these_o v_o 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n therefore_o or_o holiness_n here_o talk_v on_o be_v only_o civil_a sanction_n as_o to_o man_n wife_n and_o their_o child_n a_o holiness_n only_o matrimonial_a and_o not_o a_o faederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n as_o you_o dream_v unless_o instead_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n covenant_n you_o mean_v the_o faederall_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o any_o civil_a covenant_n or_o tie_v between_o superior_n in_o relation_n and_o their_o subject_n which_o all_o indeed_o when_o once_o solemn_o contract_v and_o enter_v be_v also_o god_n ordinance_n god_n covenant_n which_o he_o own_v and_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o pollution_n of_o therefore_o as_o the_o harlot_n that_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o her_o husband_n be_v say_v prov._n 2._o 17._o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n i._n e._n the_o marriage_n contract_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n make_v mal._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 15._o so_o god_n threaten_v judah_n for_o her_o whoredom_n most_o terrible_o ezek._n 16._o 38._o say_v he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o plague_n zedâ—…kiah_n when_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o covenant_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o jer._n 34._o 18._o so_o when_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o sâ—…rvant_n to_o naâ—…uchadnezzar_n that_o set_v he_o up_o he_o covenant_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o slight_v his_o covenant_n and_o break_v it_o which_o god_n call_v his_o own_o oaâ—…h_n and_o covenant_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o he_o will_v recompense_v on_o his_o head_n ezechiel_n chap._n 17._o verse_n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v what_o ere_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unbelieving_a parent_n whether_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v your_o faederall_n or_o outward_a church-covenant_n holiness_n i._n e._n such_o a_o holiness_n as_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o intail_v church-membership_a church_n privilege_n and_o ordâ—…nances_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v predicate_v since_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o wife_n be_v denominate_v by_o it_o too_o for_o as_o of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o of_o the_o non-believing_a yoke-fellow_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n then_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o hâ—…ndiadis_n or_o double_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o more_o unlike_a than_o two_o 6_o pence_n and_o a_o shilling_n and_o will_v not_o this_o abâ—…urdity_n ensue_v which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v evade_v if_o you_o can_v if_o the_o holiness_n be_v such_o as_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v
relation_n to_o this_o case_n yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o whole_a household_n may_v sometime_o be_v baptize_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v yea_o whole_a thousand_o be_v baâ—…d_v sometime_o in_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o infant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thâ—…â—…sholds_n you_o so_o often_o instance_n in_o either_o have_v no_o infant_n in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o none_o baptize_v however_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o â—…ll_v â—…e_v particular_a instance_n be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o jailor_n the_o apostle_n who_o never_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o infant_n speak_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o his_o rejoice_n and_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o house_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o his_o house_n together_o with_o he_o act._n 16._o 32._o 33._o 34._o and_o as_o for_o crispus_n who_o household_n be_v not_o report_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o he_o act_v 18._o 8._o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o cornelius_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v infant_n it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o both_o ready_a and_o capable_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o peter_n and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o he_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n only_o and_o that_o apparent_o peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 44_o to_o 48._o and_o as_o for_o stephanus_n household_n as_o they_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v so_o be_v they_o all_o say_v to_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v action_n exclusive_a of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o beside_o if_o household_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v as_o comprise_v infant_n than_o that_o phrase_n salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o must_v be_v take_v so_o to_o and_o wâ—…at_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v cradle-bed-infant_n that_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n remember_v his_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o of_o lydia_n as_o its_o likely_a enough_o she_o then_o have_v none_o so_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o ever_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n at_o all_o if_o she_o have_v she_o may_v have_v no_o child_n if_o she_o have_v child_n she_o may_v be_v a_o ancient_a widow_n who_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o believe_v wiâ—…h_v she_o and_o beside_o that_o those_o of_o her_o household_n whether_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o both_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o she_o be_v not_o infant_n but_o adult_a disciple_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o compellation_n viz._n the_o brethren_n a_o denomination_n never_o give_v to_o they_o and_o most_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v actual_o comfort_n as_o we_o never_o find_v they_o do_v any_o infanâ—…s_n in_o their_o infancy_n act._n 16._o 14._o 40._o by_o all_o which_o by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o little_a ground_n will_v be_v leave_v you_o from_o all_o these_o instance_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v without_o crowd_v be_v well_o write_v within_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o cherry-stone_n and_o now_o whereas_o mr._n marshal_n more_o downright_o then_o right_o deny_v that_o child_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n which_o most_o undoubted_o they_o do_v i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o if_o household_n be_v a_o term_n so_o conclusive_a of_o infant_n when_o its_o say_a household_n be_v baptize_v the_o same_o word_n do_v not_o as_o much_o conclude_v child_n when_o its_o say_a household_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n babist_n mr._n marshal_v himself_o give_v you_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o p._n 40._o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o argument_n say_v he_o from_o the_o term_n household_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o infant_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v because_o no_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o passover_n do_v belong_v to_o child_n but_o we_o have_v other_o plain_a scripture_n prove_v that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n baptist._n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o mr._n martial_n speak_v thus_o yea_o more_o and_o more_o absurd_o than_o thus_o do_v he_o speak_v p._n 219._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n tombos_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o household_n eat_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o woman_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n as_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o â—…nfants_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o first_o that_o what_o influence_n other_o scripture_n give_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o make_v these_o never_o the_o strong_a simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o but_o that_o their_o particular_a strength_n and_o weakness_n stand_v the_o same_o but_o second_o how_o dare_v mr._n martial_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n save_o that_o be_v not_o that_o one_o particular_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o word_n household_n be_v express_v as_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n enough_o special_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n viz._n exod._n 12._o 4._o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o eat_n and_o if_o the_o family_n be_v too_o little_a to_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v join_v family_n together_o be_v not_o child_n express_v undeniable_o here_o be_v they_o not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n capable_a to_o eat_v every_o one_o pro_fw-la svo_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evince_n as_o much_o for_o woman_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o woman_n not_o as_o hold_v these_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o but_o to_o secure_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o that_o deadly_a wound_n which_o he_o be_v aware_a will_v light_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o child_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n viz._n our_o argue_v upon_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o their_o right_n to_o the_o supper_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o argue_v from_o infant_n circumcision_n to_o their_o baptism_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o passover_n i_o have_v to_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o it_o first_o that_o phrase_n no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v it_o must_v either_o necessary_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o uncircumcised_a one_o only_o who_o be_v both_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o who_o circumcision_n be_v require_v or_o else_o second_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o female_n be_v account_v as_o virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n three_o that_o very_a phrase_n that_o exclude_v all_o and_o only_o such_o uncircumcised_a one_o from_o the_o passover_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v serve_v we_o against_o you_o thus_o far_o however_o as_o to_o include_v and_o enright_o all_o they_o to_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o if_o woman_n do_v not_o as_o none_o need_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o all_o circumcise_a male_n and_o consâ—…quently_o male_a child_n as_o soon_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o eat_v be_v under_o a_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o so_o as_o to_o prove_v you_o who_o deny_v they_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o diminish_v god_n grace_n and_o rob_v poor_a infant_n of_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o to_o deny_v such_o dispensation_n to_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o answerable_a one_o to_o which_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o make_v it_o straiâ—…_n than_o
one_o infant_n then_o of_o a_o another_o no_o infant_n appear_v reprobate_n in_o infancy_n and_o of_o their_o right_n to_o heaven_n above_o all_o infant_n all_o which_o passage_n be_v speak_v to_o above_o may_v be_v review_v there_o by_o any_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o utmost_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o truth_n yet_o i_o wonder_v how_o that_o redound_v to_o infant-baptism_n since_o it_o be_v neither_o bare_a capacity_n nor_o actuality_n of_o believe_v but_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o any_o subject_n for_o iâ—…_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o bapâ—…ism_n unless_o that_o faith_n be_v profess_v much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o a_o capableness_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n that_o a_o person_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o than_o first_o heathen_a infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o other_o infant_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v also_o yea_o sir_n if_o you_o give_v back_o and_o let_v your_o argument_n fall_v so_o low_o now_o as_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v or_o appear_v to_o have_v it_o then_o i_o will_v warrant_v every_o one_o right_o to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o thus_o viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o faith_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o whether_o ever_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v it_o in_o they_o therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o believe_v or_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o must_v be_v baptize_v yea_o all_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a subject_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o sir_n though_o person_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a subject_n to_o believe_v but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v to_o the_o contrâ—…ry_n do_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o you_o can_v say_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o at_o all_o baptize_v they_o wâ—…thout_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o particular_a any_o infant_n can_v give_v for_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o that_o muddy_a manner_n you_o argue_v it_o in_o when_o you_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v beside_o that_o those_o indefinite_a expression_n exâ—…end_v no_o more_o to_o believer_n infant_n than_o unbeliever_n we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o man_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o bless_v by_o he_o therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o individuo_fw-la yea_o or_o no_o may_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a nonsense_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o such_o be_v your_o plea_n for_o those_o particular_a infant_n you_o sprinkle_v while_o you_o deny_v baptism_n to_o heathen_a infant_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o gross_a and_o infant_n capableness_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a baptism_n and_o such_o like_a on_o this_o wise_a do_v dr._n channel_n at_o petworth_n dispute_v jan._n 5._o 1651._o saying_n if_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n than_o they_o may_v have_v the_o out_o ward_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o consequence_n or_o sequel_n of_o his_o major_a four_o time_n over_o repeat_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o often_o deny_v by_o his_o respondent_fw-la review_n the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n how_o fa_o it_o hshould_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o have_v breed_v the_o doubt_n about_o their_o have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n confirm_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o to_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o ask_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o this_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o miracle_n re-review_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o faith_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o infant_n and_o doubt_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o since_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o possible_a or_o probable_a consequence_n that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n they_o contradict_v it_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n whereby_o faith_n come_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v never_o possible_o come_v to_o infant_n in_o viz._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v not_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o as_o you_o prate_v below_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o rom._n 10._o but_o outward_o by_o some_o visible_a or_o audible_a creature_o ministration_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o to_o he_o not_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o good_a sir_n spare_v your_o labour_n &_o talk_v not_o about_o the_o unknown_a manner_n of_o a_o matter_n as_o unknown_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neitherdoth_a the_o spirit_n ability_n to_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v do_v any_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o 1000_o world_n or_o that_o all_o man_n have_v faith_n because_o these_o thing_n arepossible_a â—…o_v be_v effect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o egregious_a folly_n to_o argue_v it_o from_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v further_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v leave_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o to_o he_o moreover_o sir_n assure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o manner_n be_v usual_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o to_o believe_v even_o that_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v your_o present_a instance_n wherein_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n condescend_v at_o large_a to_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o before_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v nor_o clear_a to_o you_o to_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o the_o work_n be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o bear_v such_o false_a witness_n as_o this_o against_o yourselves_o when_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o die_a infant_n salvation_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o though_o not_o clear_a to_o you_o in_o the_o manner_n you_o leave_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o but_o limit_v he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o church-membership_a faith_n baptism_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o infant_n instruction_n declare_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n what_o way_n he_o will_v save_v they_o in_o ask_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n how_o can_v infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n how_o can_v turk_n and_o pagan_n infant_n be_v save_v what_o hope_n of_o our_o infant_n salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o all_o this_o too_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n by_o
never_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o act_n of_o baptism_n no_o neither_o of_o your_o baptism_n nor_o of_o we_o for_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o baptize_v infant_n have_v a_o subject_n of_o who_o you_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v die_v to_o sin_n when_o he_o live_v to_o year_n but_o you_o look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v mortuâ—…s_n but_o moriturus_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o baptism_n but_o long_o after_o it_o unless_o you_o suppose_v baptism_n confer_v the_o inward_a grace_n viz._n death_n to_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la still_o but_o we_o baptizâ—…ng_v believer_n baptize_v such_o as_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la though_o not_o insaâ—…o_o essâ—…_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n before_o we_o baptize_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o die_v more_o to_o sin_n after_o it_o yet_o you_o say_v your_o subject_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n too_o and_o so_o say_v we_o of_o we_o therefore_o the_o burial_n in_o baptism_n there_o mean_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n the_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v in_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v for_o calvin_n say_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la jam_fw-la mortui_fw-la already_o dead_a i._n e._n die_v to_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n he_o â—…aies_v quote_v rom._n the_o 6._o 4._o nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la mortuos_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la i._n e._n before_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o s._n 16._o the_o burial_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o signatum_fw-la but_o the_o signum_fw-la i._n e._n their_o put_v under_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o sacramental_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n even_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n and_o likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n even_o to_o christ_n burial_n and_o we_o with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n analogize_v and_o lively_o resemble_v thereby_o i._n e._n by_o immersion_n for_o by_o aspersion_n they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n hitherto_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o total_a dip_v viz._n first_o by_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v which_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v or_o wash_v by_o swill_v or_o dip_v but_o never_o to_o sprinkle_v as_o rantize_n never_o to_o dippâ—…_n wash_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v total_o to_o dip_v as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v many_o way_n three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonimy_n i._n e._n in_o this_o respect_n as_o in_o its_o dispensation_n it_o must_v bear_v analogy_n and_o likeness_n as_o spirinkle_v do_v not_o to_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o main_o and_o as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v to_o exemplify_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o more_o to_o say_v against_o dip_v and_o for_o sprinkle_v let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o as_o i_o find_v it_o true_a upon_o trial_n or_o false_a and_o feign_a so_o according_o i_o shall_v eit_v ere_fw-we answer_v it_o or_o yield_v for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o what_o he_o hold_v as_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o solid_o settle_v in_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o a_o man_n than_o that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o well_o on_o what_o ground_n some_o doubt_n and_o disow_v it_o as_o one_o what_o himself_n own_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o though_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o rantism_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n mean_v to_o serve_v christ_n by_o the_o half_n nor_o infant_n baptism_n neither_o howbeit_o i_o have_v dispute_v for_o they_o both_o and_o think_v i_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o too_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v my_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v so_o unsatiable_a a_o thirst_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o can_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o i_o once_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rot_a and_o reasonless_a principle_n you_o now_o think_v so_o on_o i_o shall_v re-entertain_a they_o with_o rejoice_v in_o my_o flesh_n which_o will_v find_v much_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o which_o will_v have_v that_o ease_n and_o honour_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o be_v once_o constrain_v to_o deny_v myself_o of_o because_o it_o be_v once_o inconsistent_a in_o i_o with_o such_o peace_n but_o welcome_a that_o disgrace_a truth_n of_o dip_v disciple_n since_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a howbeit_o they_o have_v trample_v it_o for_o a_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o nor_o the_o able_a man_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o disprove_v it_o by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n ranti_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v answer_v yet_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n by_o you_o or_o any_o one_o else_o of_o your_o gang_n and_o that_o â—…t_o only_o in_o way_n of_o exception_n against_o much_o of_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v about_o the_o childishness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o infant_n sprinkle_v but_o also_o against_o that_o dip_v fancy_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v some_o new_a motion_n or_o renew_v notion_n at_o the_o best_a have_v for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v neither_o good_a ground_n nor_o example_n from_o the_o word_n only_o the_o old_a greek_n word_n may_v be_v so_o construe_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n i_o can_v ever_o learn_v for_o that_o fluid_a practice_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o and_o that_o party_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o i_o have_v serious_o study_v that_o controversy_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o guide_v i_o and_o his_o good_a spirit_n by_o principle_n from_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n seal_v upon_o my_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o way_n of_o dip_v be_v groundless_a irrational_a and_o more_o uncivil_o foolish_a than_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v call_v childish_a and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o commission_n he_o have_v that_o baptize_v you_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v but_o some_o few_o remove_n backward_o and_o inquire_v who_o baptize_v he_o and_o who_o he_o and_o who_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o must_v come_v at_o least_o to_o unbaptised_a person_n i_o mean_v even_o in_o your_o own_o account_n who_o deny_v sprinkle_v to_o be_v baptism_n and_o such_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o count_v fit_a administrator_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o such_o must_v begin_v it_o for_o your_o way_n be_v not_o in_o use_n very_o long_o ago_o also_o what_o commission_n have_v christ_n give_v you_o to_o baptize_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o what_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v you_o or_o any_o else_o to_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v without_o scripture_n against_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o discretion_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v against_o all_o principle_n of_o modesty_n and_o common_a honesty_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n life_n and_o so_o against_o both_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n that_o many_o judicious_a man_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o superâ—…uous_a so_o to_o do_v since_o sundry_a of_o our_o worthy_a mr._n baxter_n divine_v viz._n dr._n featley_n mr._n blake_n mr._n cook_n and_o especial_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o another_o do_v it_o so_o sufficient_o already_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o refer_v you_o unto_o they_o baptist._n i_o have_v be_v so_o much_o innure_v to_o such_o hot-shot_n since_o i_o own_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o can_v well_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o without_o
sermon_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o a_o good_a doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o very_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n dulness_n in_o that_o scripture_n and_o further_o clear_v by_o lot_n loiter_v in_o sodom_n viz._n that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a present_v evil_a when_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o partly_o the_o great_a grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o good_a the_o best_a that_o have_v even_o renounce_v their_o vile_a life_n have_v a_o indisposition_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o stir_v up_o again_o have_v he_o not_o either_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v within_o by_o dip_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v within_o a_o aspersion_n or_o infusion_n upon_o his_o face_n only_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bid_v to_o arise_v or_o stand_v up_o in_o order_n to_o either_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o present_a posture_n he_o be_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o sit_v face_n rantism_n may_v have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o and_o if_o he_o be_v lie_v down_o which_o in_o his_o then_o case_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o much_o better_a than_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o dispense_v a_o pour_v upon_o the_o face_n least_o pour_v so_o little_a as_o you_o do_v it_o prove_v rather_o a_o rantism_n then_o a_o baptism_n or_o pour_v so_o much_o as_o the_o baptizer_n shall_v do_v on_o the_o disciple_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o pour_v i._n e._n till_o he_o have_v bury_v he_o in_o baptism_n or_o whole_o cover_v he_o with_o water_n in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a he_o make_v way_n for_o his_o bodily_a burial_n in_o the_o earth_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o mr._n blake_n say_v thus_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o the_o river_n may_v say_v here_o be_v waâ—…er_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v dip_v yet_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n that_o paul_n can_v say_v so_o in_o judas_n his_o house_n in_o straight_a street_n in_o damascus_n or_o the_o jailor_n at_o his_o prison_n in_o phillippi_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o pond_n or_o river_n in_o their_o house_n to_o dip_v in_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o house_n without_o dip_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o mr._n bls._n favour_n but_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o their_o dip_v within_o door_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o eunuch_n dip_v without_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o some_o water_n or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v i._n e._n dip_v convenient_o as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v and_o that_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v far_o for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v not_o brook_n nor_o pond_n in_o their_o house_n yet_o have_v they_o oft_o not_o far_o from_o their_o door_n and_o that_o judas_n have_v not_o so_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a since_o he_o live_v not_o far_o from_o much_o water_n however_o while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o damascus_n for_o be_v not_o abana_n and_o parphar_n river_n of_o damascus_n though_o not_o for_o namans_n disease_n yet_o for_o dip_v full_a as_o good_a as_o jordan_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o water_n of_o israel_n three_o see_v how_o miserable_o mr._n baxter_n be_v mistake_v he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v such_o idiot_n as_o to_o take_v his_o single_a word_n for_o it_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jailor_n water_n be_v so_o scarce_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dip_v over_o head_n whereas_o oh_o that_o mr._n baxter_n will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o discover_v his_o too_o hasty_a gallop_n over_o the_o sripture_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o a_o river_n run_v just_a by_o the_o same_o city_n of_o phillippi_n where_o he_o dwell_v even_o that_o by_o the_o side_n of_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v where_o also_o lidya_n and_o her_o household_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o all_o this_o no_o further_o off_o then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n where_o the_o jailor_n baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o viz._n act_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o perceive_v this_o scarcity_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o mighty_a argument_n among_o you_o against_o dip_v some_o say_n that_o water_n for_o dip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o than_o some_o aspersion_n or_o infusion_n within_o some_o speak_v as_o though_o water_n for_o dip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n where_o the_o disciple_n dwell_v thus_o do_v not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n who_o deny_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o water_n for_o dip_v over_o head_n to_o be_v in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o jailor_n dwell_v but_o also_o senior_n mr._n simpson_n one_o of_o you_o my_o ashford_n opposer_n who_o in_o a_o letter_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o much_o of_o which_o be_v partim_fw-la directe_v &_o verbatim_o partim_fw-la oblique_a &_o collateraliter_fw-la out_o of_o mr._n blake_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o translate_v thence_o into_o his_o turn_n some_o already_o be_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o i_o go_v along_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o water_n in_o jerusalem_n wherein_o so_o many_o as_o be_v there_o baptize_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o water_n be_v more_o scanty_a can_v possible_o have_v be_v dip_v what_o a_o strange_a conceit_n be_v this_o what_o not_o water_n enough_o in_o nor_o yet_o about_o all_o jerusalem_n to_o dipp_v a_o man_n over_o head_n in_o for_o since_o he_o say_v not_o so_o many_o the_o same_o water_n course_n i_o hope_v that_o one_o can_v be_v dip_v in_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o dipp_v a_o thousand_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o great_a drought_n that_o can_v happen_v all_o those_o brook_v the_o scripture_n mention_n viz._n cedron_n and_o siloam_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o gyhon_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n which_o run_v with_o several_a stream_n and_o be_v at_o one_o place_n all_o coincident_a with_o cedron_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o not_o a_o place_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o competent_a depth_n for_o man_n to_o dip_v in_o but_o perhaps_o what_o mr._n baxter_n say_v concern_v aenon_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o traveller_n viz._n that_o even_o the_o river_n aenon_n itself_o where_o john_n baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o small_a brook_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o step_v over_o or_o as_o i_o find_v it_o express_v to_o i_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n witness_v historian_n aenon_n be_v but_o a_o small_a pearl_n scarce_o knee_n deep_a at_o the_o deep_a so_o mr._n simpson_n may_v say_v but_o it_o be_v on_o his_o own_o head_n if_o he_o do_v concern_v these_o brook_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n dispatch_v this_o answer_n here_o now_o i_o be_o about_o it_o and_o first_o i_o entreat_v mr._n simpson_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n howe-eve_a if_o cedron_n and_o siloam_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o stream_n also_o that_o run_v through_o the_o city_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n into_o cedron_n shall_v be_v all_o such_o as_o aenon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v since_o the_o fishpool_n bethesda_n at_o which_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotents_a and_o into_o which_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v put_v or_o cast_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o can_v not_o be_v both_o deep_a and_o broad_a than_o so_o and_o convenient_a for_o many_o to_o dip_v in_o at_o once_o for_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v bethesda_n itself_o the_o very_a name_n instruct_v we_o in_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o english_a no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o flow_v down_o so_o call_v for_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confluence_n of_o many_o water_n thereinto_o see_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pool_n he_o think_v into_o which_o water_n do_v flow_v
be_v then_o and_o there_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n but_o also_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o a_o dispensation_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o when_o he_o query_n who_o can_v he_o mean_v no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o a_o interrogation_n affirmative_a conclude_v negative_o whereupon_o nemine_fw-la prohibente_fw-la he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n v._n 6._o that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o also_o no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o be_v commissionated_a from_o christ_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o peter_n delude_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o v_o 39_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v to_o israel_n and_o v_o 33._o they_o expect_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v please_v but_o what_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n he_o command_v they_o i_o say_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v a_o d_o libitum_fw-la unto_o they_o yea_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needless_a of_o such_o liberty_n and_o such_o no-necessity_n as_o many_o make_v it_o now_o adays_o i_o will_v by_o peter_n leave_n have_v i_o be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o flat_o command_v have_v interpose_v and_o forbid_v their_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o my_o own_o unless_o my_o flesh_n have_v have_v more_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o it_o have_v when_o i_o use_v it_o and_o have_v plead_v as_o our_o genteeâ—…_n spiritualist_n do_v against_o we_o in_o this_o wise_a against_o peter_n viz._n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v peter_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o go_v about_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o absolute_a duty_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o external_a dispensation_n that_o may_v be_v do_v indeed_o if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o it_o but_o else_o may_v full_a as_o well_o be_v let_v alone_o we_o have_v the_o most_o substantial_a baptism_n already_o even_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o other_o be_v but_o mere_a superfluâ—…ty_n to_o be_v use_v afterward_o you_o can_v make_v it_o such_o a_o absolute_a command_n from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o ask_v who_o can_v forbid_v even_o i_o can_v forbid_v why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v as_o by_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n see_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spâ—…it_n as_o well_o as_o you_o thus_o very_o might_n one_o have_v cavil_v against_o peter_n command_n then_o as_o the_o raâ—…ter_a cavil_n against_o peter_n command_n now_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n nor_o have_v lose_v any_o of_o â—…s_n validity_n sure_a with_o lie_v so_o long_o unpractised_a if_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o make_v by_o the_o new_a spirituallist_n who_o little_o consider_v but_o i_o assure_v they_o wise_a man_n will_v weigh_v it_o well_o though_o they_o do_v not_o how_o little_a their_o logic_n and_o peter_n be_v like_o one_o another_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o and_o they_o speak_v by_o for_o whereas_o he_o reason_n thus_o viz._n these_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o most_o substantial_a baptism_n already_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n therefore_o who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o or_o give_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o command_v they_o so_o to_o be_v they_o contrarywiâ—…e_v reason_n thus_o viz._n these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n the_o most_o substantial_a baptism_n already_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n therefore_o who_o can_v command_v it_o as_o necessary_a or_o give_v any_o sound_a reason_n why_o these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n and_o according_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o foolish_o forbid_v it_o as_o needless_a at_o best_a but_o indifferency_n or_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n command_v it_o universal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n judge_v you_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n that_o water_n baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a more_o than_o indifferent_a yea_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o it_o will_v become_v meâ—…_n to_o submit_v to_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o need_v it_o not_o as_o we_o do_v if_o there_o wâ—…re_v no_o other_o end_n nor_o use_v of_o it_o then_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n the_o least_o of_o who_o commandment_n whoever_o shall_v break_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o i._n e._n that_o they_o need_v not_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o to_o who_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a though_o but_o in_o a_o little_a be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o but_o a_o little_a be_v unfaithful_a in_o too_o much_o 10._o special_o if_o that_o little_a be_v leave_v we_o in_o way_n of_o command_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o positive_a will_n concern_v we_o and_o noâ—…_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o indifferency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o either_o side_n be_v do_v or_o not_o door_n which_o we_o please_v for_o such_o thing_n only_o and_o indeed_o be_v indifferent_a of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n say_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n viz._n one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o man_n esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 5._o so_o seek_v not_o a_o wife_n yet_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v 28._o but_o so_o we_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v baptism_n viz._n one_o man_n believe_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o may_v but_o need_v not_o be_v baptize_v another_o who_o be_v weak_a must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o they_o see_v good_a or_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o they_o never_o be_v baptize_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n nay_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o speak_v here_o in_o way_n of_o peremptory_a determination_n of_o all_o person_n to_o one_o point_n for_o whereas_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n thus_o leave_v to_o our_o mind_n christ_n must_v have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n every_o creature_n baptise_v as_o many_o of_o those_o you_o make_v disciple_n only_o as_o judge_v it_o needful_a as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o not_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o outward_a rite_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v and_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o peter_n to_o those_o he_o preach_v to_o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o must_v have_v say_v repent_v and_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v so_o mindeed_o you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o well_o without_o it_o may_v forbear_v we_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o forbid_v it_o or_o force_v they_o to_o it_o but_o they_o say_v clean_o otherwise_o viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o now_o why_o 〈◊〉_d arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o i._o e._n all_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o import_v and_o express_v water_n baptism_n to_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n and_o not_o
any_o one_o liberty_n only_o than_o my_o understanding_n stand_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o utter_a darkness_n yea_o verily_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o as_o well_o worth_a our_o hee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o case_n that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o tremble_a and_o astonish_a condition_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o well_o nigh_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n express_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ananias_n declare_v to_o he_o as_o his_o will_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v this_o duty_n of_o baptism_n see_v act._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o tremble_a and_o astonish_a say_v lord_n what_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v which_o passage_n paul_n relate_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 10._o express_v it_o thus_o viz._n and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o damascus_n ananias_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o v_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n but_o what_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n do_v the_o word_n say_v ananias_n there_o make_v know_v to_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n as_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o must_v do_v and_o be_v appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n act._n 22._o v._n 15._o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o preach_v the_o praeceptory_a part_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o the_o company_n at_o cornelius_n house_n and_o ananias_n in_o his_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o quaery_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v do_v preach_v baptism_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o repentance_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o all_o other_o primitive_a preacher_n in_o their_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o people_n to_o hold_v forth_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n profess_v and_o also_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o person_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o delay_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n according_o for_o howbeit_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v baptism_n and_o press_v it_o upon_o believer_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o set_v down_o syllabical_o in_o every_o place_n where_o its_o evident_a yet_o most_o manifest_o evident_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o see_v will_v nâ—…t_o see_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o command_v it_o too_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v what_o they_o say_v or_o else_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o convert_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o as_o ready_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o demand_v it_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o know_v and_o own_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a immediate_a instinct_n act_n 16._o 13._o 14._o 15._o â—…s_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n who_o undoubted_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n preach_v together_o with_o she_o do_v not_o this_o palpable_o presuppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o that_o auditory_a or_o else_o how_o come_v she_o to_o know_v it_o and_o also_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v she_o perform_v it_o likewise_o act._n 16._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o to_o the_o jailor_n ask_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v its_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o what_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v some_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v express_o set_v down_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v clear_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o how_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o be_v say_v v._n 34._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o hâ—…m_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v baptize_v straightway_o so_o act._n 18._o 8._o be_v say_v that_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o how_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o the_o word_n they_o then_o hear_v none_o of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o conjecture_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v act._n 8_o 4._o that_o philip_n go_v to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o v_o 12._o that_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o philip_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o and_o this_o not_o a_o service_n they_o submit_v to_o on_o their_o own_o head_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o that_o which_o have_v they_o be_v so_o please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v forbear_v but_o v_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v say_v also_o v._n 35._o of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o philip_n preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n not_o one_o jot_n of_o philip_n sermon_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v down_o but_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v this_o v_o 36._o that_o come_n to_o a_o certain_a water_n in_o the_o way_n the_o eunuch_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o all_o this_o plain_o import_n howbeit_o what_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o extant_a express_o in_o any_o particular_n thereof_o yet_o he_o preach_v the_o end_n and_o â—…uses_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o press_v the_o practice_n thereof_o upon_o they_o how_o else_o can_v they_o have_v know_v it_o why_o else_o do_v they_o both_o do_v and_o desire_v it_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n philip_n peter_n paul_n be_v say_v all_o along_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o jesus_n 3â—…_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n 4._o jesus_n christ_n 12._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o peace_n by_o jesus_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v do_v 6_o and_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o do_v 10._o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 6._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o of_o god_n 48._o to_o command_v we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o preach_v baptism_n still_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o half_n that_o preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v thus_o universal_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o will_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o disciple_v in_o obedience_n punctual_o to_o christ_n commission_n in_o that_o kind_n mâ—…_n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o as_o universal_o embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n in_o
those_o day_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o christ_n crucify_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v and_o before_o christ_n crucify_v all_o those_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n which_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o teach_v be_v universal_o baptize_v either_o by_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o dispense_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o he_o dispense_v not_o himself_o in_o enon_n or_o jordan_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o be_v convenient_a mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o john_n 3._o 22._o 13._o 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o even_o long_o after_o christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o join_v in_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n baptize_v all_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v after_o write_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n as_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o sure_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o what_o more_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o for_o with_o many_o more_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v record_v do_v peter_n then_o exhort_v that_o people_n v._n 40._o and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o way_n of_o sacramental_a metonymy_n whereby_o that_o be_v very_o familiar_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v be_v speak_v proper_o only_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a none_o except_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yea_o as_o these_o church_n in_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v all_o baptize_v before_o build_v up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v afterward_o those_o several_a epistle_n all_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v baptize_v 34._o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v 27_o the_o ephesian_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o 12_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o colossian_n be_v baptize_v 12._o the_o philippian_n be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v by_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n 23._o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o etc._n baptize_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v for_o sure_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o go_v immediate_o thither_o from_o philippi_n where_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o get_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o no-baptism_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o they_o act._n 17_o 6._o that_o what_o do_n and_o disturbance_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o through_o their_o preach_n and_o baptizing_n at_o philippi_n the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n no_o cause_n but_o occasion_n of_o at_o thessalonica_n therefore_o of_o they_o say_v they_o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o yea_o paul_n himself_n hint_n that_o to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n they_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o gospel_n sure_a that_o they_o preach_v at_o philippi_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o with_o much_o contention_n by_o all_o which_o forego_v consideration_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o three_o main_a argument_n above_o be_v clear_v which_o assure_v baptism_n to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o a_o duty_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o 4._o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o water_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v prove_v needs_o none_o neither_o to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o observe_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n in_o the_o text_n for_o first_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o duty_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v both_o here_o for_o teach_v they_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n above_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o where_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o tender_v on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v to_o then_o of_o necessity_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o many_o nation_n be_v rise_v since_o that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v not_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v possible_o be_v all_o baptize_v unless_o baptism_n abide_v in_o its_o right_n in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n all_o the_o world_n christ_n denote_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v or_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v who_o as_o they_o shall_v successive_o arise_v and_o grow_v into_o capacity_n for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n successive_o teach_v and_o baptize_v beside_o how_o plain_o do_v christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o baptise_v in_o waâ—…er_n shall_v be_v keep_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n v._n 20._o where_o after_o his_o precept_n to_o observe_v that_o dispensation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o i._n e._n in_o your_o faithful_a observation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o way_n he_o be_v disengage_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o whence_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v thus_o what_o way_n of_o outward_a administration_n christ_n not_o only_o require_v to_o 5._o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o must_v stand_v of_o right_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o require_v that_o outward_a administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o be_v assert_v hitherto_o
it_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o administrator_n but_o that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o though_o some_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v have_v such_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o be_v baptize_v as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v you_o by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o have_v be_v loâ—…g_v of_o it_o and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o business_n as_o i_o know_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a what_o to_o make_v of_o who_o in_o forohominum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la at_o least_o take_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a badge_n that_o so_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o other_o people_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v baptize_v must_v excuse_v i_o if_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n testa_n mean_v i_o own_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n what_o you_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v breed_v up_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a manner_n alone_o as_o yet_o and_o abstract_n from_o baptism_n this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n or_o but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o you_o begin_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n the_o matter_n be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n since_o we_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n engage_v you_o to_o baptism_n and_o howbeit_o you_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o for_o baptise_v infant_n yet_o you_o can_v possible_o but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o believer_n and_o of_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v convert_v not_o late_o but_o long_o ago_o and_o remain_v till_o now_o unbaptise_v you_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v to_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v hold_v excuse_v from_o now_o do_v it_o at_o all_o because_o you_o do_v it_o not_o when_o first_o you_o shall_v to_o be_v exâ—…uscitated_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o paul_n say_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o you_o mean_v either_o that_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o rantizer_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o baptism_n special_o as_o to_o its_o form_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v void_a his_o command_n through_o his_o tradition_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n to_o all_o or_o that_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o ranter_n that_o so_o rebel_n against_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v way_n to_o have_v now_o no_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o these_o two_o religion_n as_o christian_n as_o you_o count_v and_o call_v they_o be_v both_o but_o anti-christian_n with_o i_o ranterist_n you_o make_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v about_o water_n baptism_n as_o so_o needful_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o church-fellowship_n hold_v without_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v yâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n oâ—…_n no_o such_o weight_n but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o acceptable_o to_o the_o full_a without_o it_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 9_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandament_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o baptist._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o pauâ—…_n speak_v this_o which_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o circumcision_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o jew_n ability_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o the_o jure_fw-la to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n than_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n nothing_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o as_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v now_o yet_o so_o something_a be_v it_o once_o when_o that_o testament_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o stand_v that_o every_o soul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o require_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n and_o people_n and_o as_o nothing_o as_o this_o baptism_n or_o no_o baptism_n be_v with_o you_o now_o yet_o no_o less_o than_o this_o at_o least_o must_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n act_v 2._o 41._o 42._o second_o as_o nothing_o as_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n or_o no_o baptism_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v something_o as_o paul_n himself_o also_o do_v seem_v to_o hint_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v express_v without_o keep_v his_o commandment_n among_o which_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o the_o leaâ—…_n and_o without_o count_v those_o command_n of_o his_o not_o too_o grievous_a to_o submit_v to_o make_v either_o christ_n a_o liar_n or_o ell_n himself_o joh._n 14._o 23._o 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o 3._o thus_o far_o concern_v water_n baptism_n to_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v and_o in_o all_o time_n also_o where_o in_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_o dispense_v and_o sincere_o submit_v to_o there_o assure_o be_v or_o will_v be_v two_o other_o baptismâ—…_n concomitant_a viz._n first_o a_o baptism_n with_o suffering_n second_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o support_v under_o those_o suffering_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o last_o of_o which_o baptism_n there_o be_v then_o a_o ordinance_n or_o administration_n of_o christ_n viz._n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o all_o believer_n after_o baptism_n in_o water_n which_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o downward_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o after_o age_n and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n keep_v on_o with_o far_o less_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n then_o that_o which_o yet_o cleave_v to_o their_o baptism_n among_o all_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a part_n of_o the_o national_a priesthood_n and_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n now_o as_o then_o it_o be_v because_o the_o present_a use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o be_v so_o open_o not_o to_o say_v obstinate_o deny_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ranter_n who_o race_n the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o the_o presbyrerian_a and_o independent_a rantizer_n who_o race_n down_o that_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o raise_v it_o but_o also_o by_o several_a society_n of_o person_n baptize_v who_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o own_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o whole_a foundation_n or_o beginning_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v yet_o ignorant_o withstand_v it_o and_o some_o even_o of_o these_o bitter_o band_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v in_o all_o possible_a meekness_n brevity_n and_o plainness_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o single_a long-winded_a syllogism_n only_o lest_o the_o press_n which_o now_o press_v on_o apace_o after_o i_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a heel_n of_o i_o all_o along_o at_o my_o pen_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n call_v anti-ranterism_a shall_v overtake_v i_o and_o stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o such_o supply_n as_o it_o expect_v hourly_o from_o i_o lest_o also_o i_o out_o run_v too_o much_o as_o i_o have_v almost_o do_v already_o the_o bound_n prefix_v to_o this_o interpose_a treatise_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v prove_v and_o clear_v from_o those_o cloud_n of_o objection_n wherewith_o some_o strive_v to_o darken_v it_o will_v both_o evince_n and_o evidence_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o service_n also_o in_o its_o right_a use_n to_o this_o day_n so_o sufficient_o that_o howbeit_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v yet_o no_o more_o shall_v at_o this_o
practise_v heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o deliver_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n be_v nor_o of_o that_o paul_n preach_v at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 14._o nor_o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 8._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o sundry_a passage_n as_o evident_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o principle_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o evident_a that_o be_v be_v show_v above_o that_o they_o in_o those_o other_o place_n preach_v baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v as_o one_o foundation_n among_o they_o by_o the_o half_n do_v he_o build_v they_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v he_o constitute_v they_o partly_o upon_o it_o and_o partly_o beside_o it_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o principle_n every_o of_o which_o its_o say_a heb._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o one_o only_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n special_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o exhort_v that_o people_n who_o be_v say_v there_o also_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o man_n that_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n can_v imagine_v it_o and_o if_o not_o why_o not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o some_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n a_o three_o scripture_n i_o direct_v the_o inquirer_n unto_o be_v act._n 8._o 5._o 12._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o whence_o first_o its_o evident_a from_o the_o apostle_n administer_a and_o the_o samaritan_n submission_n to_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o purport_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n at_o samaria_n be_v such_o idiot_n as_o to_o act_v by_o implicit_a faith_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n also_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v than_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o that_o service_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o safe_o though_o as_o senslesse_o as_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o do_v which_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v not_o but_o second_o more_o evident_a yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o text_n itself_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n than_o go_v philip_n down_o unto_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o philip_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n haâ—…_n recâ—…ved_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o sure_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o now_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o preach_v so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o whole_a beginning_n word_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v out_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o in_o that_o juncture_n wherein_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o according_o be_v so_o universal_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o and_o dispense_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o that_o word_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n from_o philip_n but_o from_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a practical_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n dispense_n it_o but_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o practicable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o own_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n dispense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o suppose_v that_o philip_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v which_o be_v non_fw-la supponendum_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o that_o they_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o at_o all_o yea_o will_v right_a reason_n ever_o receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o service_n whether_o sole_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o and_o yet_o neither_o acquaint_v they_o whether_o before_o acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o no_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o come_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purport_n of_o that_o service_n they_o only_o or_o main_o come_v for_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v a_o four_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n be_v act._n 19_o 1_o 2._o 3._o where_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v then_o but_o about_o twelve_o among_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n seem_v to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v sure_o at_o least_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o and_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v believer_n have_v not_o be_v inform_v about_o these_o matter_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a pirit_n say_v he_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o say_v they_o no_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v he_o if_o at_o least_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o baptize_v you_o i_o wonder_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v you_o about_o the_o spirit_n nor_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o right_n they_o shall_v all_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o water_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o even_o that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n none_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o as_o yet_o paul_n therefore_o after_o some_o word_n of_o full_a information_n to_o they_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n as_o fell_v out_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o verse_n 6._o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v to_o other_o i_o know_v not_o be_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a and_o safe_a conduct_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o
that_o when_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v all_o they_o or_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v his_o return_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o place_n that_o do_v more_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v then_o matth_n 28._o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o full_o command_v there_o and_o be_v desire_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n wherein_o christ_n do_v more_o universal_o command_v baptism_n then_o there_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o luke_n 7._o 30._o where_o its_o say_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v for_o reject_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a expression_n indigitate_v one_o single_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o indefinite_a much_o less_o a_o universal_a because_o i_o say_v the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a be_v reprove_v for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o collect_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o find_v all_o those_o save_v simon_n witness_v his_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n record_v as_o most_o high_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v neither_o but_o silent_o submit_v themselves_o both_o those_o passage_n between_o that_o my_o belove_a friend_n and_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o conscientious_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o love_v any_o man_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o principal_o and_o partly_o for_o his_o also_o and_o they_o he_o walk_v with_o who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o write_v this_o that_o he_o review_v here_o his_o own_o empty_a evasion_n may_v more_o evident_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n than_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o all_o believer_n aâ—…e_v necessitate_v to_o use_v such_o cloudy_a inference_n and_o deduction_n as_o those_o above_o may_v excuse_v we_o more_o than_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v if_o in_o proof_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v believer_n we_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o use_v more_o clear_a inference_n and_o deduction_n than_o those_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 2._o itself_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o do_v to_o reason_n itself_o right_o act_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n refer_v the_o enquirer_n unto_o as_o the_o surâ—…st_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o to_o try_v all_o inference_n or_o deduction_n by_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o sure_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o if_o cease_v to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o deduce_v infer_v and_o gather_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o they_o will_v receive_v notâ—…ing_v for_o truth_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o plain_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n unless_o they_o find_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o express_v in_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o late_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n mistake_n and_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o forecited_a syllogism_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v unprove_v viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o practise_v disâ—…enst_v and_o submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o all_o this_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n i_o argue_v thus_o viz._n either_o by_o command_n from_o god_n or_o without_o it_o but_o neither_o without_o nor_o against_o command_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o it_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o whatever_o gospel_n administration_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v dispense_v be_v practise_v if_o practise_v at_o all_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o without_o nay_o against_o god_n command_n who_o command_n it_o be_v 9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o his_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n any_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o practise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o may_v we_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o dispensation_n they_o practise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o as_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o nor_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n confess_v that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 31_o so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o christ_n may_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o 33._o neither_o be_v any_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v among_o the_o church_n their_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o though_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n aâ—…e_v call_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comman-of_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o have_v order_n for_o from_o he_o who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v hear_v harsh_o from_o he_o for_o it_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o this_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v record_v as_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v moreover_o that_o lay_v on_o ofâ—…hands_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o argument_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptize_v believer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o begin_v word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a basis_n and_o from_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n growth_n up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o perfection_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o fit_o frame_v together_o by_o a_o joint_n uniform_a visible_a obedience_n unto_o that_o one_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n consiâ—…erations_n whereof_o i_o say_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o
remnant_n of_o who_o question_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a here_o though_o not_o so_o unanswerable_a as_o some_o do_v deem_v they_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o towards_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o blind_a bush_n whereby_o i_o fear_v many_o may_v be_v infatua_fw-la t_v so_o as_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n first_o then_o whereas_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o that_o juncture_n design_v of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n then_o be_v only_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o and_o othersome_a the_o lord_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o visible_a eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o as_o tongue_n prophesy_v miracle_n heal_v &c._n &c._n simple_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o people_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o above_o and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o for_o as_o be_v show_v above_o they_o be_v not_o baptizer_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o only_a prerogative_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sundry_a gift_n as_o heal_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a respective_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o that_o of_o tongue_n now_o adays_o ever_o be_v though_o as_o to_o that_o of_o heal_a and_o that_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o some_o other_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o as_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a of_o past_a doubt_n to_o some_o that_o such_o as_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v be_v some_o less_o some_o more_o frequent_o give_v now_o among_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n though_o what_o gift_n some_o have_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o other_o or_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o boast_v of_o as_o to_o be_v silent_a second_o i_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o happy_o many_o more_o than_o either_o be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v now_o be_v give_v then_o â—…o_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cessation_n the_o end_n they_o have_v such_o special_a respect_n to_o then_o be_v sufficient_o accomplish_v and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o commit_v unto_o writing_n mark_n 16._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o but_o three_o that_o either_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v expect_v look_v after_o or_o give_v in_o that_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o service_n destinate_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la only_a in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o or_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminency_n or_o excellency_n of_o they_o because_o more_o visible_a and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la beyond_o such_o as_o may_v be_v warrantable_o by_o promise_n expect_v and_o be_v in_o that_o way_n assure_o and_o ordinary_o give_v at_o this_o day_n these_o two_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n to_o subscribe_v to_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o only_o nor_o so_o oft_o of_o these_o thing_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o end_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o time_n promise_v too_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o several_a other_o purpose_n as_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o find_v it_o all_o along_o almost_o in_o no_o less_o than_o score_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o few_o be_v more_o plain_a so_o assure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o baptize_v believer_n 30._o in_o other_o gift_n than_o these_o viz._n the_o grace_n comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o love_v joy_n peace_n assurance_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o in_o case_n those_o outward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v all_o have_v fail_v or_o shall_v fail_v now_o yet_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o therefore_o render_v empty_a useless_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o remain_v rather_o more_o glorious_o useful_a then_o as_o to_o external_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a continual_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n yea_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o gift_n mere_o external_a and_o visible_a as_o some_o call_v they_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o we_o and_o manifest_v to_o be_v in_o man_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n as_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o common_o but_o not_o more_o proper_o than_o those_o call_v gift_n i_o suppose_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fail_v he_o that_o descern_v not_o not_o only_o those_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o grace_n as_o love_v joy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a outward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v to_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n prophet_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v covet_v or_o compass_v give_v unto_o baptize_v believer_n who_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o nature_n and_o university_n nursery_n never_o give_v it_o and_o if_o any_o say_v we_o see_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n as_o you_o call_v prophesy_v give_v also_o to_o other_o obj._n aswell_o as_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o god_n do_v who_o word_n bind_v we_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n ans._n but_o not_o himself_o we_o be_v query_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o promise_n expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o what_o god_n do_v god_n often_o anticipate_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 47._o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o baptize_v believer_n act._n 2._o 39_o yet_o that_o do_v neither_o give_v we_o disingagement_n from_o god_n outward_a way_n nor_o warrant_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o it_o but_o engage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 48._o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o man_n his_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o that_o way_n i_o be_o glad_a since_o it_o please_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o but_o as_o that_o assure_v i_o not_o that_o i_o special_o if_o enlighten_v about_o his_o way_n yea_o then_o assure_o i_o shall_v not_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o too_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o his_o way_n i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o merciful_o meet_v they_o out_o of_o his_o way_n that_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o come_v into_o it_o but_o much_o more_o oblige_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o baptism_n save_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n even_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o meet_v he_o the_o more_o cheerful_o in_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v christ_n himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o its_o due_a seasoâ—…_n ob._n even_o in_o this_o age_n on_o baptize_v believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24_o 50._o act._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o man_n
yourselves_o when_o you_o speak_v plural_o of_o it_o in_o your_o five_o question_n have_v he_o mean_v more_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o one_o for_o though_o hand_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o lay_v on_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n you_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v plural_o of_o more_o imposioâ—…s_n of_o hand_n than_o one_o must_v that_o that_o be_v act._n 8._o 17-19_a 6._o on_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o exclude_v or_o the_o more_o incude_v rather_o in_o all_o likelihood_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o enough_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v nor_o express_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o show_v the_o end_n purpose_n and_o event_n of_o the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o own_v this_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o imposition_n than_o one_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o enquiâ—…ers_n question_v propound_v thus_o to_o themselves_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o safety_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o question_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o false_o ground_v as_o this_o of_o the_o enquirer_n be_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o more_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o express_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o and_o so_o deâ—…_n friend_n who_o i_o love_v too_o well_o to_o spare_v speak_v plain_o to_o you_o in_o a_o case_n whâ—…rein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o put_v on_o too_o too_o rash_o in_o print_n little_o less_o than_o against_o it_o a_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n between_o we_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o urge_v and_o importuâ—…e_v we_o so_o earnest_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o questionâ—…_n by_o the_o opportunity_n that_o you_o have_v thereby_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n viz._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o we_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o which_o we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o countenance_v man_n who_o diligent_o make_v search_v after_o iâ—…_n as_o we_o tender_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o confess_v with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o boâ—…dering_v upon_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o man_n far_o better_a study_v that_o way_n than_o i_o be_o who_o yet_o see_v sufficient_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n â—…ell_v we_o that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n of_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o never_o practise_v neither_o it_o nor_o true_a baptism_n yet_o i_o wave_v â—…ll_o such_o argument_n aâ—…_n of_o no_o weight_n without_o the_o word_n since_o also_o you_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n in_o be_v ignorant_a so_o long_o and_o speedy_o embrace_v it_o if_o god_n so_o assist_v you_o by_o his_o word_n profess_v you_o will_v to_o that_o purpose_n expect_v our_o faithful_a care_n to_o be_v expess_v with_o chearfullnesse_n without_o make_v delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o may_v unite_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o one_o mind_n hereupon_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o your_o question_n they_o meet_v i_o also_o just_a in_o the_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_v muse_v to_o say_v some_o little_a but_o not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o as_o here_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o noncessation_n of_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o give_v this_o transient_a answer_n as_o i_o travel_v along_o be_v bind_v also_o as_o you_o hint_n to_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o desire_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o it_o towards_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o in_o your_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v light_n your_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o that_o such_o excaecation_n as_o the_o ranter_n who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o query_v himself_o into_o may_v never_o overtake_v you_o i_o remain_v both_o you_o and_o every_o one_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o as_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o church-fellowship_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v service_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o to_o the_o end_n be_v deny_v doctrinal_o by_o none_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o the_o ranter_n that_o be_v run_v up_o above_o all_o save_v that_o the_o rigid_a piesbyterians_n though_o in_o word_n they_o own_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o their_o parish_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o seven_o eight_o year_n without_o any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o now_o in_o be_v for_o other_o i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mix_a sort_n of_o independent_o that_o be_v rife_a in_o these_o day_n they_o own_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o church_n fellowship_n too_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o more_o orderly_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o antecedency_n to_o these_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o time_n they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o take_v in_o omnium_fw-la generum_fw-la a_o omnigatherum_n of_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v believer_n into_o fellowship_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n some_o whereof_o have_v renounce_v their_o rantism_n as_o null_n be_v true_o baptize_v some_o as_o yet_o but_o mere_o rantize_v yet_o suppose_v themselves_o sufficient_o baptize_v because_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o they_o remember_v it_o not_o some_o hang_n in_o the_o air_n between_o both_o not_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n yea_o or_o no_o some_o doubt_v whether_o any_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n some_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o administrator_n that_o fit_v their_o fancy_n some_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o leisure_n none_o reprove_v their_o procrastination_n nor_o say_v to_o they_o as_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v some_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o roundly_o renounce_v all_o water_n baptism_n as_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o who_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o may_v be_v mould_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o any_o model_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o temper_n or_o quite_o cancel_v disanuld_v melt_v into_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o at_o every_o man_n haughty_a humour_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o submission_n to_o it_o as_o if_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o lady_n and_o sir_n such_o a_o one_o have_v more_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n thenevery_n ordinary_a body_n to_o show_v for_o their_o nonobedience_n to_o that_o despise_a dispensation_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v under_o prayer_n
and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n some_o not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o thing_n whether_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n peter_n speak_v of_o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3._o 11._o do_v belong_v to_o they_o or_o no_o though_o there_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v repent_v and_o believe_v baptize_v in_o water_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v whereupon_o the_o four_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o lesson_n in_o christ_n a_o b_o c_o they_o must_v skip_v it_o and_o take_v forth_o and_o because_o it_o like_v they_o not_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o church_n fellowship_n before_o they_o be_v prefecty_n past_o their_o primer_z to_o all_o which_o confuse_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v congregation_n and_o mongrill_n kind_a of_o ministry_n and_o people_n that_o speak_v half_a in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o half_a of_o ashdod_n i_o will_v here_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n si_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la caepistis_fw-la pede_fw-la perrexerit_fw-la be_v &c._n &c._n proceed_v as_o you_o begin_v and_o thrive_a to_o the_o height_n of_o your_o principle_n throw_v the_o nation_n the_o body_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o a_o uniform_a and_o more_o late_o a_o triforme_a presbyterian_a may_v in_o time_n become_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v also_o it_o must_v become_v for_o some_o small_a season_n before_o the_o end_n viz._n a_o monstrous_a multiform_a and_o at_o last_o a_o omniform_a beast_n indeed_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o two_o for_o i_o must_v scarce_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o but_o very_o succinct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v of_o right_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o proof_n hereof_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o to_o two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v each_o of_o these_o respective_o and_o remove_v some_o few_o more_o of_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o both_o these_o two_o and_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o christ_n outward_a worship_n and_o service_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o discourse_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v or_o show_v you_o for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v imperative_o as_o well_o as_o indicative_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o suppose_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n to_o cease_v till_o the_o next_o appear_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a to_o he_o by_o frame_v any_o formal_a argument_n from_o the_o place_n the_o second_o be_v heb._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v where_o it_o be_v also_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v keep_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o assembly_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o live_v in_o such_o a_o straggle_a state_n and_o conditon_n such_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o as_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o follow_v or_o frequent_v any_o society_n at_o all_o and_o forsake_v such_o true_o constitute_v church_n as_o they_o be_v once_o add_v to_o which_o argue_v apparent_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o sheep_n when_o they_o keep_v not_o with_o the_o flock_n but_o be_v find_v squot_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o aloof_o from_o their_o fellow_n that_o some_o ill_a disease_n and_o deadly_a distemper_n be_v grow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v together_o in_o flock_n every_o sheep_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o name_n of_o flock_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n often_o denominate_v his_o sheep_n as_o luke_n 12._o 32._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v they_o in_o flock_n and_o fellowship_n at_o his_o come_n ranterist_n till_o he_o come_v be_v no_o other_o than_o till_o his_o come_n into_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n so_o as_o no_o more_o to_o need_v such_o low_a help_n from_o outward_a administration_n such_o carnal_a ordinance_n such_o visible_a representation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n such_o legal_a rite_n and_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o fellowship_n together_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v use_v indeed_o and_o ordain_v as_o milk_n for_o babe_n in_o that_o mere_a nonage_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v know_v as_o a_o child_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o we_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o immediate_o and_o intimate_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o such_o external_a and_o mere_a fleshly_a form_n we_o be_v to_o live_v high_a than_o on_o such_o low_a weak_a empty_a element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n as_o these_o which_o be_v use_v and_o impose_v for_o a_o time_n to_o resemble_v christ_n to_o we_o from_o without_o but_o must_v be_v leave_v when_o once_o christ_n the_o substance_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o shadow_n be_v come_v into_o we_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o so_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o must_v mind_v high_a matter_n leave_v these_o which_o be_v as_o a_o dark_a glass_n or_o shadowy_a dispensation_n through_o which_o the_o church_n once_o do_v see_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n say_v paul_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o do_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childâ—…h_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o growth_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 14._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o part_n only_o as_o ordinance_n be_v must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o as_o for_o gather_v of_o congregation_n people_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n body_n to_o preach_v pray_v break_v bread_n to_o build_v up_o one_o anoin_n the_o faith_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n edification_n till_o christ_n the_o morning_n star_n shine_v to_o which_o man_n do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o now_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o man_n heart_n yea_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o swift_a roe_n and_o young_a heart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n for_o all_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n break_v bread_n and_o church_n order_n etc._n etc._n profit_n little_a beside_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o those_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o form_n
john_n 14._o 26._o yea_o so_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o paul_n himself_o and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o praise_v for_o keep_v some_o ordinance_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o charge_n to_o keep_v that_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n till_o christ_n come_v long_o before_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o have_v even_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o that_o be_v high_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o this_o age_n yea_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o every_o thing_n enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yet_o be_v they_o to_o wait_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o use_v of_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o another_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o way_n paul_n hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a as_o else_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o day_n i._o e._n the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o second_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o talk_v to_o we_o allude_v to_o heb._n 9_o 10._o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o style_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n mere_a fleshly_a form_n but_o know_v oh_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o call_v carnal_a on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o style_v viz._n not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v service_n perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o serve_v and_o sanctify_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o viz._n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n from_o such_o outward_a fleshly_a impurity_n as_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o such_o thing_n like_a and_o action_n as_o do_v denominate_v person_n unclean_a for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o denominate_v they_o now_o that_o law_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v thou_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o little_a delude_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n as_o matter_n pertain_v only_o to_o johns_n ministry_n who_o together_o with_o his_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o know_v fond_a man_n that_o as_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o water_n baptism_n the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o mark_v 1._o 1._o 4._o so_o if_o he_o and_o his_o ministration_n of_o bap_n tism_n have_v relate_v simple_o to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o church-fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n be_v all_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o new_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o of_o water_n baptism_n too_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o some_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o say_v it_o end_v at_o his_o death_n even_o that_o also_o be_v give_v a_o new_a after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o express_a command_n concern_v all_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o speak_v of_o live_v high_a than_o on_o such_o low_a weak_a empty_a element_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o thy_o abominable_a impudence_n and_o the_o desperate_a 38._o despite_n herein_o do_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n whilst_o thou_o despise_v his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o least_o of_o his_o command_n and_o hurl_v at_o thy_o heel_n the_o least_o jota_fw-la of_o his_o law_n and_o testament_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o word_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o i_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o live_v not_o on_o these_o ordinance_n we_o use_v but_o only_o on_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o they_o who_o foolish_a weak_a thing_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v by_o which_o he_o hand_n heavenly_a treasure_n to_o believe_a soul_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v milk_n for_o babe_n in_o that_o infancy_n or_o nonage_n of_o â—…ue_a church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o say_v ourselves_o of_o some_o ordinance_n at_o least_o viz._n baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v so_o style_v heb._n 5._o 12._o 13._o 6._o 1._o 2._o but_o what_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o very_o fit_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v use_v the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n unless_o thou_o will_v run_v necessary_o upon_o the_o utterance_n of_o one_o of_o theâ—…e_n two_o absurdity_n viz._n that_o babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n now_o as_o heretofore_o but_o be_v more_o fit_o feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o gross_a that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o at_o all_o but_o that_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o strong_a man_n a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o spiritual_o bear_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o use_v ordinance_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v know_v so_o no_o more_o but_o herein_o oh_o spiritual_a man_n thou_o bewraye_v thy_o own_o fleshly_a carnal_a and_o most_o crude_a conception_n of_o that_o place_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n too_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n have_v know_v man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n know_v christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n long_o after_o this_o be_v eminent_o evident_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o churchat_n rome_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o disorder_n in_o church_n affair_n some_o 30_o year_n after_o paul_n write_v this_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o that_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o no_o man_n as_o ere_o the_o better_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o mere_a fleshly_a descent_n or_o birth_n of_o any_o man_n body_n no_o not_o of_o abraham_n as_o they_o have_v before_o nor_o count_v man_n in_o christ_n and_o christian_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o they_o be_v count_v to_o god_n as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o new_a bear_v spiritual_o bear_v from_o above_o as_o new_a creature_n as_o believe_v according_a to_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o 29._o if_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a glass_n through_o which_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n a_o certain_a shadowy_a dispensation_n till_o the_o substance_n itself_o come_v childish_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v put_v away_o when_o once_o we_o become_v man_n thing_n imperfect_a and_o in_o part_n only_o which_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v must_v vanish_v and_o be_v do_v away_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o we_o say_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v thou_o to_o
shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o the_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o ordinance_n prove_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o practise_v of_o they_o now_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v evince_v that_o there_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v no_o right_n believe_v and_o so_o belike_o we_o do_v as_o ill_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o as_o in_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o other_o more_o over_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a thou_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o thy_o act_n only_o but_o in_o thy_o arguing_n also_o consider_v that_o whereas_o thou_o admonishe_v man_n thereupon_o to_o be_v careless_a as_o concern_v ordinance_n they_o even_o from_o their_o own_o prediction_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a way_n stir_v the_o saint_n up_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a attendance_n to_o it_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o from_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o a_o future_a fall_v away_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o therefore_o to_o let_v go_v but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 5._o 21._o 6._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o to_o who_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o before_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n even_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o church_n order_n office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n among_o which_o many_o be_v instruction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o downward_o to_o succeed_a generation_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o term_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o of_o right_n shall_v cease_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a i._n e._n after_o thy_o decease_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n thou_o allege_v viz._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o even_o therefore_o enjoin_v the_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v true_o enough_o render_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v delude_v many_o with_o lie_n whereas_o if_o paul_n have_v argue_v as_o thou_o o_o reasonless_a do_v he_o must_v have_v say_v thus_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n by_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o stuff_n in_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o let_v go_v the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n peter_n also_o foresee_v and_o according_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o christ_n command_n will_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o time_n as_o malachi_n do_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a deformation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o 4._o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o look_v back_o to_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o as_o jude_n also_o do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o account_n jude_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n to_o refer_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o tittle_n to_o show_v much_o more_o a_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o liablenes_n to_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o heb._n 2._o 2-10_a 28._o every_o jot_n of_o which_o be_v so_o steadfast_a that_o even_o this_fw-mi of_o mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o indeed_o in_o so_o dote_v upon_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v matth._n 23._o 23._o on_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v robber_n of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o howbeit_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v while_o we_o attend_v to_o lesser_a and_o low_o yet_o how_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o that_o of_o moses_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o disannul_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o it_o till_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_o abolish_a of_o old_a dispensation_n and_o establisher_n of_o new_a do_v by_o his_o own_o next_o personal_a come_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v thou_o tell_v we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v hold_v fast_o their_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…his_v day_n yet_o what_o of_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v and_o let_v go_v that_o first_o outward_a form_n of_o service_n and_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o idolatry_n and_o tread_v all_o the_o true_a way_n under_o foot_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n the_o clergy_n have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o that_o first_o face_n of_o outward_a worshâ—…p_n therefore_o â—…s_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o raise_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o that_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o no_o more_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o do_v every_o any_o rational_a spirit_n argue_v thus_o viz._n because_o the_o true_a appoint_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v find_v recover_v nor_o return_v to_o again_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o same_o rule_n reason_n warrant_v and_o command_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o same_o be_v she_o now_o bind_v to_o rise_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o type_n when_o by_o the_o enemy_n typical_a of_o our_o gospel_n babylonian_n the_o priesthood_n and_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o church_n captive_a from_o her_o own_o border_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a even_o 70_o year_n it_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o practice_v the_o word_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o abolish_v agreeable_o to_o god_n will_v by_o the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v the_o gospel_n church_n have_v now_o both_o light_n and_o liberty_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o very_a bruit_n thy_o perfection_n be_v a_o mere_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n thy_o fullness_n of_o age_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v a_o faculty_n to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a thy_o godliness_n to_o be_v as_o paul_n paint_v thou_o out_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o lover_n of_o thyself_o covetous_a proud_a a_o boaster_n a_o blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o gouâ—…rnours_n etc._n etc._n incontinent_a fierce_a a_o despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a treacherous_a heady_a high-minded_a a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o form_n or_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o with_o the_o more_o advantage_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a to_o thy_o lust_n silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o lust_n but_o to_o resist_v â—…he_a truth_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ungodliness_n at_o all_o nevertheless_o know_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n comâ—…eth_v with_o 10000_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o jude_n 14._o 15._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n oh_o ranter_n and_o ungodly_a scoffer_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o walk_v after_o thy_o own_o lust_n in_o sensual_a lasâ—…vious_a and_o pollute_a way_n since_o thy_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o aposty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thy_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n jude_n 17._o 18._o 19_o since_o their_o lawful_a separation_n from_o the_o false_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o please_v thyself_o in_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o so_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n i._n e._n visible_o personal_o bodily_a but_o far_o mâ—…re_o glorious_o as_o he_o go_v away_o act._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o special_o that_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o and_o on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n yea_o while_o thou_o dream_v oh_o filthy_a dreamer_n despise_v government_n even_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a defile_v the_o flesh_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v commiâ—…_n sin_n because_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sin_n promise_v man_n liberty_n whilst_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o slave_n in_o chain_n to_o satan_n act_v and_o rant_a in_o every_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o life_n i_o shall_v say_v rather_o to_o the_o death_n for_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v punctual_o paint_v out_o and_o prophesy_v of_o all_o along_o by_o peter_n 2_o peter_n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o jude_n in_o both_o their_o epistle_n who_o speak_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o either_o speak_v and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o self_n same_o which_o thou_o do_v yet_o thy_o judgement_n now_o of_o along_o time_n linger_v not_o and_o thy_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o for_o thy_o lord_n o_o evil_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o find_v so_o do_v as_o some_o few_o will_v be_v as_o he_o leave_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o go_v away_o but_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o smite_v thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o master_n will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n as_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a thy_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v come_v to_o thy_o cost_n in_o a_o day_n when_o thou_o look_v not_o for_o he_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o cut_v thou_o a_o sunder_o and_o appoint_v thou_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 24._o 46._o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o yea_o o_o thou_o unprofitable_a servant_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25._o 30._o yea_o thou_o fearless_a feaster_n and_o feeder_n of_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o fruitless_a twice_o dead_a brutish_a creature_n the_o very_a mist_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v against_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o ever_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 17._o jude_n 13._o anti-sacerdotism_a sacerdotale_fw-la delirium_fw-la dilineatum_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o the_o priest_n discover_v or_o editio_fw-la nova_fw-la auctior_fw-la et_fw-la emendatior_fw-la a_o new_a edition_n with_o no_o small_a addition_n in_o way_n of_o emendation_n amplification_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treble_a treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n entitle_v a_o pathetical_a exhortâ—…on_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o oppose_v the_o growth_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o a_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o oppose_a heretic_n in_o disputation_n and_o preach_v in_o which_o new_a edition_n as_o christ_n true_a clergy_n alias_o the_o church_n that_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v anabaptist_n be_v clear_v not_o to_o be_v such_o so_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o c_o c_o clergy_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v such_o themselves_o viz._n self-loving_a and_o ambitious_a vain-gloryous_a and_o covetous_a illiterate_a and_o sottish_a impure_a and_o carnal_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a lie_v and_o blasphemous_a profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o remarkeable_n and_o that_o fraternity_n by_o who_o he_o though_o dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o their_o pathetical_n have_v proclaim_v the_o say_v anabaptist_n to_o be_v mal._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o o_o you_o disputer_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n i_o may_v say_v not_o a_o little_a and_o will_v say_v something_o how_o much_o i_o know_v not_o in_o discovery_n of_o your_o sacerdotal_a do_n not_o to_o say_v dote_n in_o the_o three_o piece_n of_o your_o pedorantical_a paper_n wherein_o the_o only_a true_o baptism_n church_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v both_o declaim_v against_o under_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heresy_n schism_n heretic_n such_o as_o from_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o self_n conceit_n ambition_n vainglory_n and_o covetuousnesse_n design_v the_o propagation_n of_o error_n by_o certain_a hypocritical_a pretence_n obstinate_a impudent_a and_o audacious_a deportment_n seducer_n who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shune_v etc._n etc._n end_n for_o thus_o and_o much_o worse_o to_o the_o render_n of_o we_o odious_a among_o your_o gentry_n and_o vulgar_a and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o who_o you_o style_v auabaptist_n bespatter_v by_o you_o antibaptist_n in_o that_o triobulary_a treatise_n entitle_v p._n 20._o a_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o oppose_a heretic_n both_o in_o disputation_n and_o preach_v alias_o in_o your_o title_n page_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o what_o and_o who_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n heresy_n heritick_v viz._n we_o and_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o apathetical_a exhortation_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o oppose_v the_o growth_n of_o anabaptism_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o decline_v or_o desire_v any_o more_o disputation_n with_o they_o one_o can_v hardly_o discover_v so_o doubtful_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o scrape_v it_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v decry_v disputation_n as_o dangerous_a and_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v scarce_a possible_a to_o expect_v any_o good_a and_o superscribe_v itself_o thus_o viz._n why_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o disputation_n again_o as_o if_o it_o mean_v to_o move_v the_o minister_n though_o worsted_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v out_o and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o much_o good_a may_v be_v expect_v from_o
it_o like_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n with_o one_o foot_n out_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o the_o other_o in_o say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o bespeak_v its_o patron_n to_o be_v in_o a_o twitter_n in_o a_o temper_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n afraid_a to_o dispute_v too_o downright_o for_o disputation_n least_o that_o shall_v engage_v they_o another_o time_n ashamed_a too_o direct_o to_o dispute_v down_o disputation_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v speak_v bonum_fw-la but_o not_o be_v rectum_fw-la but_o not_o recte_fw-la it_o be_v a_o moddle_n of_o for_o the_o most_o part_n right_a good_a true_a and_o honest_a matter_n only_o make_v use_n of_o either_o very_o simple_o or_o very_o subtle_o to_o a_o bad_a end_n viz._n the_o provoke_a of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o need_n to_o bid_v mad_a folk_n run_v to_o preach_v up_o a_o false_a and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a baptism_n second_o most_o miserable_o misapply_v if_o â—…cientiously_o and_o not_o cunning_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o a_o improper_a subject_n and_o pervert_v the_o wrong_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o fasten_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o those_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o who_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o miscarriage_n about_o baptism_n may_v proper_o be_v so_o style_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o serious_a survey_n and_o examine_v of_o what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v discover_v plain_o first_o that_o the_o people_n who_o you_o call_v anabaptist_n upon_o account_n of_o mere_a dissent_n and_o separation_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n but_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o you_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n be_v as_o to_o that_o point_n at_o least_o the_o very_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yourselves_o three_o after_o some_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o yourselves_o address_v myself_o by_o way_n of_o peraphrase_n upon_o your_o own_o pathetical_a and_o paraenetical_a passage_n pathetical_o to_o exhort_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o paraenetical_o to_o persuade_v all_o people_n as_o you_o do_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o the_o spirituallity_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v despite_v who_o though_o you_o disguise_v yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o cruel_a crusher_n of_o his_o true_a clergy_n in_o the_o end_n first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v and_o then_o who_o be_v a_o schismâ—…tical_a heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n heresy_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o true_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o think_v the_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n obstinate_o and_o pertinacous_o against_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v towards_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n schism_n be_v division_n or_o make_v of_o a_o rend_a fraction_n or_o faction_n in_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holder_n or_o maintainer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o schismatical_a heretic_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o his_o immediate_a apostle_n so_o as_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v contrary_o thereunto_o against_o all_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o and_o do_v also_o rend_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n separate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n i._n e._n nor_o union_n of_o action_n nor_o unity_n of_o affection_n with_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n divisus_fw-la now_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o o_o pppriest_n who_o rantize_n infant_n or_o we_o who_o baptize_v believer_n that_o be_v thus_o go_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o from_o fellowship_n with_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o baptism_n and_o otherwise_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o blear-eyed_a for_o very_o the_o water_n baptism_n which_o we_o dispense_v be_v abundant_o show_v above_o to_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n baptism_n enjoin_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n the_o bury_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n i._n e_o believer_n in_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o again_o in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o their_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o one_o only_a baptism_n the_o church_n then_o practise_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o the_o word_n be_v our_o warrant_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o be_v special_o enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o both_o peter_n and_o jude_n who_o foretell_v how_o they_o will_v be_v slight_v as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o two_o spiritualty_n viz._n the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n the_o one_o hereticize_v in_o the_o excess_n by_o add_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n by_o own_v nothing_o both_o schismatize_v according_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o howbeit_o after_o that_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n schism_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a so_o worship_v we_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o coat_n upon_o your_o back_n you_o shall_v first_o or_o last_o to_o your_o wealâ—…er_a woe_n find_v that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n churchfellowship_n and_o the_o supper_n also_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o walk_v in_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o err_a and_o schismatize_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o of_o all_o man_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o full_a reformation_n in_o faith_n practice_n doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n manner_n government_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i._n e._n those_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o prevaâ—…cation_n the_o guilt_n of_o all_o which_o how_o little_a the_o orthodox_n protest_v covenant_a clergy_n be_v clear_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o consider_v yea_o conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o press_v after_o and_o pursue_v and_o howbeit_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v it_o speak_v orthodox_n mr._n baxter_n be_v please_v among_o other_o sectary_n to_o charge_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o he_o call_v we_o that_o baptize_v aright_o as_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o dispappoint_v and_o destroy_v their_o hope_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o indeed_o yet_o those_o lascivious_a way_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o score_n be_v less_o approwd_n on_o in_o our_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pure_a parish_n church_n in_o all_o christ'ndom_n kederminster_n not_o except_v yea_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v one_o day_n seal_v it_o home_o upon_o
break_v his_o law_n change_v his_o ordinance_n trample_v his_o truth_n make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o err_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tithe_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3._o 5._o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicic_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a occumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a classism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o list_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n â—…o_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n s_o â—_o gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o test_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o â—…urare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o calvin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n do_v make_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n when_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o your_o old_a father_n caiphas_n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o your_o rend_n from_o they_o and_o as_o infringer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o you_o my_o ashford_n opponent_n be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o who_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o he_o of_o you_o all_o inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o s._n 2_o magnifice_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v indeed_o glorious_o set_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o daâ—…e_v once_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o proof_n do_v they_o confirm_v they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n s._n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n s._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_a harlot_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v side_n other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustine_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_n wherewith_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_v ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o to_o he_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoubtful_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a signifition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_v by_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n 5_o but_o now_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o labour_v some_o defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n whereupon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o heretic_n indeed_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o wheresoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n 6._o cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o spread_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o fruitfulness_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n â—…ut_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n seeâ—…_n to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o largeensse_n of_o overflow_a plenty_n yet_o the_o unity_n abide_v in_o the_o original_n take_v away_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o body_n the_o unity_n suffer_v no_o division_n break_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n the_o break_a branch_n can_v spring_v cut_v off_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o dry_v up_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n that_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o to_o express_v that_o undividual_a knit_n together_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o very_a head_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v hereof_o that_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v seek_v that_o head_n
at_o any_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v spare_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—…e_a one_o and_o they_o of_o never_o so_o high_a account_n and_o eminent_a stand_v in_o it_o for_o howbeit_o the_o man_n who_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v clergy_n themselves_o but_o special_o the_o clergy_n immediate_o under_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o stand_v exempt_v from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o business_n call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n power_n some_o relic_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o clergy_n once_o have_v and_o still_o have_v in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o civil_a court_n wherein_o we_o see_v in_o some_o capital_a crime_n the_o malefactor_n si_fw-fr legate_n ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la if_o he_o can_v but_o read_v like_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n day_n he_o escape_v execution_n when_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o remedy_n which_o favour_n be_v also_o call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o man_n may_v have_v exemption_n from_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n yea_o if_o we_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n worldly_a of_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n right_o regulate_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o willing_a ourselves_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o stand_v at_o caesar_n i._n e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judgement_n seat_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n mere_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 24._o 5._o 12._o 13_o 14._o 20._o 25_o 8._o 11._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a injury_n charge_v upon_o he_o as_o commit_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o câ—…sar_n to_o judge_v though_o cesar_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o caesar_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n in_o do_v have_v the_o question_n be_v simple_o about_o the_o right_a religion_n yea_o when_o any_o question_n a_o aroâ—…e_n in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n consider_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o consult_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v they_o not_o agree_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refer_v it_o nor_o have_v any_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o that_o point_n will_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o to_o câ—…sar_n and_o as_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n in_o religious_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a so_o caesar_n deputy_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o as_o magistrate_n in_o religious_a case_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n set_v paul_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o gallio_n deputy_n of_o aâ—…haia_n and_o complain_v say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n gallio_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lowdnesse_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n &_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o judâ—…e_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v civil_a peace_n and_o right_n among_o you_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o determine_v you_o in_o your_o worship_n oh_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistracy_n will_v consider_v it_o that_o they_o be_v set_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o submit_v all_o to_o one_o worship_n nor_o yet_o sorcible_o to_o suppress_v either_o heresy_n or_o truth_n but_o to_o prevent_v tumultuoulness_n about_o either_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n of_o like_a occupation_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n have_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n against_o any_o let_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v open_a and_o let_v they_o plead_v each_o other_o there_o but_o if_o the_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v other_o matter_n as_o namely_o set_v at_o nought_o their_o craft_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o goddess_n and_o destroy_v their_o false_a worship_n by_o plain_a preach_v of_o truth_n what_o be_v heredox_n what_o orthodox_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n i._n e._n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a insome_a lawful_a 39_o church_n congregation_n or_o select_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o stand_n of_o idolator_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 2._o yet_o he_o himself_o who_o can_v present_o root_v they_o out_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n permit_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o falseworshipper_n heretic_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v god_n vicegerent_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o permit_v not_o approve_v they_o that_o heresy_n do_v arise_v but_o its_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n approve_v and_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o rise_v further_o than_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o far_o he_o himself_o tolerate_v they_o so_o the_o divine_v themselves_o as_o shy_a as_o they_o be_v of_o have_v they_o tolerate_v do_v give_v these_o good_a reason_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o heretic_n 1_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v be_v know_v from_o hay_n and_o stubule_n that_o by_o the_o devil_n sit_v of_o we_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o chaâ—…_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v for_o who_o they_o be_v that_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n indurer_n of_o hardship_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n &c._n &c._n will_v not_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n false_a worshipper_n antichristian_o truth_n treader_n etc._n etc._n to_o try_v they_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v see_v if_o never_o try_v nor_o try_v if_o truth_n never_o oppose_v hate_a hunt_v and_o that_o to_o death_n too_o sometime_o by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o cruel_a malice_n of_o its_o enemy_n 2._o that_o truth_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o fetch_v out_o as_o fire_n from_o the_o concussion_n of_o flint_n and_o steel_n truth_n have_v not_o be_v fetch_v half_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a nor_o from_o under_o that_o popish_a smooth_a of_o tradition_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n so_o hot_o hunt_v it_o and_o so_o fierce_o clash_v against_o all_o that_o come_v out_o to_o clear_v it_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o heretical_a c_o c_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o now_o it_o have_v and_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o as_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ccclergy_n call_v heresy_n upon_o it_o shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o still_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n christ_n if_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v not_o be_v and_o that_o so_o fierce_o sling_v at_o by_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o preach_v against_o indulgency_n and_o sell_v pardon_n for_o money_n and_o against_o the_o lordlines_n of_o the_o popish_a hirrachy_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sell_v more_o pardon_n than_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o the_o 2_o latter_a litter_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o qua_fw-la ccclergy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o
inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n into_o who_o clutch_n the_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n go_v at_o a_o venture_n which_o way_n the_o most_o go_v for_o company_n sake_n right_a or_o wrong_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o heretical_a principle_n man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o when_o the_o world_n will_v be_v nominal_o yet_o not_o real_o christian_n obey_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n that_o love_v to_o be_v tickle_v not_o grate_v upon_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v his_o word_n and_o rufuse_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o of_o old_a isa._n 30._o then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o send_v lean_v withal_o into_o their_o soul_n grant_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o such_o cater-pillar_n as_o shall_v dwell_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o devoute_v their_o soul_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o false_a divination_n and_o as_o their_o pay_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v devour_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o labour_n â—…ay_v the_o six_o in_o all_o parish_n through_o the_o nation_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o have_v it_o let_v darkness_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o priest_n that_o shall_v teach_v for_o hire_n and_o prophet_n that_o shall_v divine_v for_o money_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mic._n 2._o 11._o he_o give_v they_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n a_o people_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o priesthood_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o remove_v their_o truth-teacher_n into_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v see_v no_o more_o such_o teacher_n nor_o their_o ear_n hear_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o open_v the_o flood_n gate_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n their_o ruler_n their_o seer_n he_o cover_v so_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v which_o if_o deliver_v to_o their_o learned_a man_n say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o to_o their_o ignorant_a people_n say_v read_v this_o they_o can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a it_o be_v for_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o not_o for_o they_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o gloria_fw-la patry_n &c_n &c_n buâ—…_n remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o all_o christ'ndome_n yea_o a_o marvellous_a work_n a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ride_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o babylon_n even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n blindness_n and_o confusion_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o last_o to_o provoke_v the_o pastor_n to_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v hireling_n or_o not_o such_o as_o will_v fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v special_o of_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o insolency_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o fable_n and_o heap_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o to_o tickle_v they_o up_o in_o their_o lust_n preach_v down_o and_o act_v no_o patience_n but_o rather_o persecution_n towards_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o charge_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o woluâ—…sh_n spirit_v man_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1._o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o flock_n for_o throw_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n yea_o wolf_n themselves_o in_o former_a day_n the_o sheep_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o mislead_v and_o rule_v over_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o their_o life_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n not_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n from_o that_o worthy_a work_n not_o forbear_v nor_o shun_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ccclergy_n man_n to_o croak_v against_o they_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v well_o note_v that_o whether_o here_o or_o wherever_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o dilate_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n rend_v and_o tear_v for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o yyyou_n the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n y_fw-fr y_fw-fr you_o the_o p_o p_o pastoralty_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o very_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o behold_v you_o not_o to_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o rather_o hâ—…relings_n yea_o wolf_n persecutor_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o you_o presbyterian_a pastoralty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o indeed_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o pedigree_n as_o from_o he_o yea_o when_o its_o close_o quaery_v whence_o you_o come_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o your_o ministerial_a function_n and_o capacity_n see_v you_o can_v derive_v your_o ordination_n by_o a_o lineal_a little_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o some_o of_o you_o and_o i_o judge_v the_o most_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o remote_o you_o receive_v your_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o you_o say_v not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o presbyier_n ordain_v those_o bishop_n which_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n ordain_v you_o presbyter_n though_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o priâ—…sts_n when_o all_o be_v do_v if_o the_o ancient_n among_o you_o consult_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o form_n of_o your_o ordination_n a_o pretty_a series_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v in_o why_o sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n as_o a_o apostate_n strumpâ—…t_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v all_o you_o have_v as_o a_o ministry_n from_o and_o through_o these_o and_o that_o too_o since_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n
where_o ere_o we_o be_v and_o what_o ere_o we_o say_v we_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o your_o access_n but_o your_o exception_n also_o as_o you_o though_o in_o public_a do_v not_o to_o we_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o light_v before_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o people_n and_o indeed_o though_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o â—…ometh_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 21._o 22_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o mean_n and_o course_n by_o which_o truth_n shall_v be_v try_v which_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o puzzle_v discourse_n upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o smother_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o course_n you_o can_v convenient_o devise_v as_o for_o any_o entire_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o you_o though_o teacher_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n these_o you_o can_v away_o with_o at_o any_o hand_n not_o permit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n while_o you_o have_v any_o powar_n to_o shut_v your_o pulpit_n door_n upon_o they_o you_o bid_v your_o people_n now_o or_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v the_o evil_a but_o by_o your_o good-evil_a will_n they_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o tell_v they_o and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v take_v that_o for_o truth_n or_o nothing_o you_o bid_v they_o cut_v where_o they_o like_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v their_o carver_n and_o force_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o what_o you_o offer_v they_o or_o fast_o and_o welcome_a for_o no_o more_o mess_n must_v be_v meddle_v with_o though_o they_o have_v never_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o cut_v and_o try_v than_o what_o be_v of_o your_o dress_n &_o that_o oft_o be_v no_o more_o than_o some_o sugar_n spot_n sententious_a academical_a bespangle_a hide_v bind_v glass_n measure_v spirit_n stint_v stuff_n which_o may_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o duncery_n baldness_n babble_v and_o prate_v more_o than_o that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n you_o common_o call_v so_o which_o hour_n of_o divinity_n when_o you_o have_v book_v down_o and_o con_v with_o no_o little_a care_n be_v many_o time_n but_o sed_fw-la and_o sometime_o but_o red_a ore_n when_o all_o be_v do_v neither_o yet_o oft_o time_n you_o crow_v courageous_o upon_o your_o own_o dunghill_n you_o pay_v it_o sound_o in_o your_o own_o pulpit_n with_o convince_a and_o oppose_v the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o argue_v so_o substantial_o against_o they_o that_o you_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o win_v all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o play_v there_o by_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o chance_n to_o hear_v you_o that_o have_v never_o so_o much_o wherewith_o to_o undeceive_v your_o delude_a people_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v his_o interrupt_a reply_n to_o never_o so_o little_a when_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v plead_v your_o cause_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o have_v aught_o against_o you_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o andere_fw-la audire_fw-la alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la lest_o they_o be_v infect_v though_o wise_a man_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o free_v from_o that_o hobnob_v implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v wrong_o act_v when_o right_o object_v then_o by_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o yea_o the_o heathen_a herein_o may_v be_v thy_o tutor_n o_o pppriest_n qui_fw-la statuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n that_o oppose_v you_o and_o so_o forbid_v all_o audience_n of_o they_o to_o your_o people_n who_o you_o feed_v with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o bit_n and_o a_o knock_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o correct_v into_o a_o refusal_n of_o all_o direction_n from_o other_o as_o direct_v by_o your_o self_n they_o quick_o discern_v difference_n between_o you_o and_o they_o yet_o you_o will_v fain_o be_v count_v free_a and_o forward_o that_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o try_v all_o but_o the_o niggard_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v â—…ountiful_a for_o i_o for_o he_o devise_v not_o the_o liberal_a thing_n whereby_o the_o liberal_a shall_v stand_v yea_o tâ—…e_a instrument_n of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destry_n the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n when_o the_o needy_a spoak_v right_a thing_n yea_o his_o heart_n work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v isa._n 32._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o for_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v discourse_n or_o disputation_n you_o smother_v that_o likewise_o with_o all_o your_o might_n for_o as_o you_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v so_o you_o decline_v it_o what_o you_o can_v and_o disclaim_v it_o too_o as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v for_o shame_n be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o dispute_v against_o dispute_v be_v declaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o dismal_a thing_n of_o some_o dangerous_a consequence_n poison_n mean_v of_o infection_n contentionem_fw-la scabiem_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v sensible_a of_o your_o sore_n you_o come_v not_o to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v question_v in_o your_o way_n before_o your_o blind_a admirer_n but_o when_o you_o can_v with_o credit_v consider_v your_o over_o shoot_v your_o self_n sometime_o in_o hasty_a challenge_n make_v a_o clean_o come_v off_o without_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o your_o self_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o for_o sure_o you_o see_v somewhat_o further_o than_o a_o mole_n into_o a_o millstone_n that_o thing_n be_v no_o better_o with_o you_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v why_o else_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o loathnesse_n like_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o drink_v in_o fair_a water_n for_o fear_n of_o see_v a_o foul_a face_n to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o in_o dr._n gouge_n who_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n vouchsafe_v any_o public_a discussion_n of_o insant-sprinkling_a whether_o it_o wâ—…re_v of_o god_n or_o man_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o his_o parish_n with_o dr._n chamberlain_n yet_o sometime_o euphoniae_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o report_n sake_n you_o make_v some_o pretty_a put_v his_o in_o public_a and_o put_v on_o tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o disputation_n but_o alas_o you_o curtail_v it_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o namely_o half_a a_o day_n two_o hour_n or_o some_o odd_a end_n of_o a_o afternoon_n when_o two_o day_n be_v too_o little_a two_o week_n scarce_o enough_o two_o year_n not_o too_o much_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n in_o witness_v not_o only_a jude_n who_o bid_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o time_n save_v tertullian_n and_o sir_n henry_n wotton'_v dislike_v out_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o paul_n who_o for_o 2_o year_n space_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n not_o such_o a_o tyrant_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v admit_v not_o a_o word_n out_o you_o confine_v it_o i_o say_v into_o such_o a_o corner_n of_o time_n that_o as_o pilate_n ask_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v go_v his_o way_n without_o a_o answer_n so_o you_o haste_v to_o have_v a_o end_n not_o hear_v half_o the_o half_a quarter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o own_o opinion_n about_o that_o question_n and_o during_o that_o little_a while_o the_o business_n last_v you_o carry_v all_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v together_o for_o resolution_n in_o scholastic_a term_n and_o conclave_n it_o from_o their_o cognizance_n under_o the_o lock_n and_o key_n of_o your_o linsey_n wolsey_n logic_n which_o be_v neither_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o university_n from_o which_o you_o have_v a_o while_n discontinue_v nor_o homespun_a enough_o for_o the_o country_n which_o muddy_a way_n of_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v neither_o
neither_o transubstantion_n nor_o consubstantion_n have_v so_o much_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n as_o infant_n sprinkle_v for_o one_o which_o as_o a_o mad_a bull_n have_v its_o death_n blow_v on_o the_o forehead_n struggle_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n revive_v and_o stickle_v for_o and_o ply_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a assault_n and_o unheard_a of_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o as_o a_o tradition_n most_o in_o time_n above_o we_o as_o well_o as_o new_a one_o broach_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o minister_n in_o these_o part_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a &_o false_a even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v every_o where_o oppugn_v they_o as_o have_v indeed_o no_o clear_a colour_n in_o they_o of_o either_o scripture_n common_a sense_n or_o reason_n as_o neither_o have_v infantsprinkle_v if_o the_o national_a minister_n will_v once_o wise_o consider_v it_o the_o learned_a hooker_n observe_v that_o in_o poland_n so_o many_o arrian_n spring_v up_o because_o the_o nicence_n faith_n be_v neglect_v there_o and_o have_v we_o baptist_n in_o our_o ministry_n of_o old_a be_v careful_a to_o preach_v for_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptise_v believer_n only_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o creep_v upon_o superstitious_a ground_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o reasonless_a rantism_n and_o free_v the_o church_n that_o now_o return_v to_o the_o only_a true_a baptism_n again_o which_o they_o let_v go_v from_o that_o simple_a censure_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o now_o they_o pass_v under_o from_o man_n that_o take_v rantism_n to_o be_v baptism_n at_o least_o our_o flock_n in_o those_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v depart_v as_o they_o do_v from_o that_o plain_a way_n of_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n fellix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la the_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o watchman_n their_o office_n be_v to_o to_o see_v danger_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v â—…lent_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o bark_n not_o narianzen_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v his_o mother_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o white_a whelp_n and_o such_o they_o say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o wolâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n dare_v not_o enter_v but_o he_o spy_v he_o nor_o stay_v but_o he_o hunt_v he_o out_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o not_o mistake_v heresy_n and_o instead_o thereof_o hunt_v out_o truth_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cccatholick_n aecumenical_a visible_a church_n call_v ccchristâ—…dome_o who_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v wolf_n themselves_o that_o weary_a the_o very_a truth_n itself_o saint_n paul_n tell_v those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o 29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n many_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o very_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o national_a church_n pppastor_n pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o indeed_o raven_a wolf_n that_o have_v devour_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o but_o many_o of_o they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o other_o bark_v at_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o other_o bite_v they_o with_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v they_o though_o they_o never_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o look_v each_o to_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarterâ—…_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v partly_o paraenetical_a to_o the_o people_n partly_o apologetical_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o end_n as_o to_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n it_o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v themslelve_n from_o all_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o serious_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v thorough_o instâ—…cted_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v house_n with_o foundation_n that_o every_o wind_n oâ—…_n doctrine_n may_v not_o shake_v they_o dui_o huâ—…_n et_fw-la illuc_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la quovis_fw-la momentur_fw-la impellitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n yea_o and_o that_o house_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n hear_v and_o obey_v be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o back_o again_o almost_o with_o every_o storm_n that_o rise_v and_o have_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o will_v be_v very_o great_a matth._n 7._o 21._o ad_fw-la 28._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 21._o we_o have_v experience_n plain_a enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o national_n and_o ppparish_n church_n and_o people_n who_o because_o they_o be_v house_n without_o foundation_n or_o else_o constitute_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o man_n invention_n tradition_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prudentiall_a precept_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v everperfect_o but_o at_o best_o in_o part_n only_o instruct_v in_o the_o abc_n and_o first_o principle_n or_o begin_v word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o lie_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o six_o of_o the_o heb._n 1._o 2._o becauseâ—…_n say_v they_o never_o know_v noâ—…_n own_v all_o these_o nor_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o â—…eir_n building_n and_o church_n posture_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o mongrel_n church_n way_n they_o be_v in_o by_o principle_n of_o birth_n breed_v abode_n in_o such_o a_o town_n custom_n fashion_n law_n of_o man_n statute_n spiritual_a order_n pope_n bishop_n synod_n canon_n implicit_a faith_n more_o than_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o conversion_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n tosle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o turn_v of_o tide_n and_o drive_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o chance_v to_o please_v the_o prince_n or_o that_o civil_a power_n best_o under_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n where_o nebuchadnezzer_n reign_v all_o the_o lord_n people_z tongue_n and_o nation_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n save_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a soul_n who_o see_v god_n will_n and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o fall_v down_o straight_o at_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o furnace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o bbbabylon_n the_o new_a under_o the_o three_o pppriesthood_n wherever_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n all_o the_o people_n exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la a_o very_a few_o that_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o every_o turn_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n fall_v down_o and_o do_v as_o they_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o they_o have_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n wine_n and_o fall_v forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o again_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v by_o turn_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o way_n soever_o have_v please_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v under_o penalty_n papist_n protestant_n papist_n protestant_n popish_a presbyterian_a or_o as_o it_o happen_v 2_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o those_o that_o yet_o scorn_v it_o and_o let_v their_o affection_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v yet_o atany_a time_n embrace_v it_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v stable_n in_o it_o and_o not_o soon_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v gentle_o touch_v but_o not_o plain_o
for_o god_n sake_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n as_o if_o the_o business_n be_v now_o dubious_a to_o himself_o when_o as_o former_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v give_v answer_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la synodum_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v the_o priest_n seek_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v seek_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v clear_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o to_o they_o that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v and_o speak_v not_o out_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o momentary_a to_o be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a or_o no_o to_o seek_v too_o serious_o after_o the_o truth_n out_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yourselves_o oh_o you_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o plain_o according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8_o 19_o 20._o ask_v therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v resolve_v so_o speedy_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o god_n shall_v reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o doubt_v suspend_v the_o practice_n and_o do_v nothing_o doubt_o but_o exercise_v yourselves_o the_o while_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o precious_a practice_n god_n have_v make_v many_o precious_a promise_n in_o his_o word_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119._o 1_o 2._o that_o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a one_o and_o have_v love_v simplicity_n a_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o jeaâ—…ing_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o have_v hate_v knowledge_n which_o all_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o thou_o which_o happy_o have_v be_v thy_o laugh_a stock_n and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o thou_o prov._n 1._o 22._o 23._o that_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v his_o word_n and_o hide_v his_o commaddement_n within_o thou_o if_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n unto_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n than_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o humble_a ignorance_n in_o many_o question_n debate_v in_o these_o day_n by_o divine_n and_o also_o in_o old_a timebefore_n we_o by_o learned_a schoolman_n and_o casuist_n and_o by_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o reason_n about_o the_o unreasonable_a fopperry_n and_o refuse_o scum_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o their_o divinity_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o contentious_a curiousity_n yet_o not_o such_o humble_a ignorance_n about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o priesthood_n will_v hold_v man_n in_o as_o if_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o difficult_a and_o obstruse_a that_o poor_a mechanic_n must_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o have_v leave_v from_o they_o in_o facili_fw-la et_fw-la aperto_fw-la postta_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v lead_v man_n the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o salvation_n and_o frame_v a_o new_a gospel_n for_o their_o follower_n which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o but_o as_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wilderness_n so_o long_a god_n have_v swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o xe_v so_o neither_o shall_v those_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n lie_v plain_a before_o they_o delight_n rather_o to_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o thicket_n of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o after_a forefather_n then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v more_o to_o wander_v then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o vast_a forest_n wondrous_a wood_n and_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o pppriest_n invention_n 9_o consider_v sad_o in_o heresy_n the_o sin_n the_o punishment_n the_o sin_n st._n paul_n place_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o well_o may_v for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o some_o base_a fleshly_a end_n or_o other_o that_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o as_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 14._o the_o leaâ—…_n hereste_n can_v be_v excuse_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v as_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v to_o run_v downhil_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o few_o the_o truth_n for_o its_o a_o uphill_o a_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o few_o find_v it_o but_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o broad_a descent_n therefore_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o even_o whole_a town_n county_n kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 19_o rev._n 13._o 3._o a_o few_o only_o except_v that_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o name_n therefore_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o heretic_n that_o have_v begin_v it_o can_v stop_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o once_o he_o cease_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v through_o some_o base_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lucre_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v profit_v prefer_v a_o 100_o to_o one_o but_o he_o be_v harden_v for_o ever_o in_o blindness_n god_n also_o give_v he_o over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o to_o deep_a and_o deep_a delusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n more_o than_o truth_n jeroboam_n rend_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o such_o as_o run_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o no_o less_o the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n also_o be_v both_o sad_a example_n to_o we_o how_o fearsul_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a path_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o run_v down_o once_o but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o mend_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n his_o own_o tradition_n never_o leave_v add_v more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o own_o odd_a constitution_n till_o he_o sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o gulf_n of_o golden_a legend_n and_o a_o lake_n of_o lie_n the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v once_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v all_o ordinance_n never_o leave_v advancinxg_v himself_o into_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o own_o airy_a conceit_n till_o his_o waxen_a wing_n melt_v with_o his_o soar_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v headlong_o into_o a_o sink_n of_o sorbid_v sensuality_n the_o punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a the_o donatist_n of_o old_a as_o some_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o germany_n who_o if_o ever_o they_o own_v the_o truth_n abode_n notvery_n long_o in_o it_o be_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o that_o kind_n spiritual_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n hardness_n of_o heart_n see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o last_o of_o all_o eternal_a the_o worm_n that_o nâ—…ver_o
of_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o viz_o touch_v of_o dead_a bo_z dies_z num._n 5._o 2._o eatingâ—…_n or_o touch_v the_o carcase_n of_o any_o forbid_a fish_n bird_n or_o beast_n leu._n 11._o 24._o 31._o disease_n as_o the_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 8._o run_v of_o issue_n levit._n 15._o 2._o and_o such_o like_a like_a for_o if_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v after_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n with_o my_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o indeed_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o though_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o yet_o thou_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o read_v dissuade_v other_o also_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o unprofitable_a as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o write_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n alias_o licence_n for_o lewdness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o thou_o promise_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o weather_n cock_n such_o a_o well_o without_o water_n such_o a_o wander_a star_n althou_a art_n such_o a_o cloud_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o tempest_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o steady_a rule_n to_o steer_v by_o no_o whither_o go_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o or_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o to_o recall_v or_o to_o fix_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o point_n but_o only_o the_o whistle_v multifarious_a fancy_n and_o foolish_a sigment_n of_o thy_o own_o airy_a brain_n and_o unconstant_a spirit_n spirit_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o eze._n 11._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21_o 21_o heb._n 10._o 25._o 25._o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o silken_a snapsack_n to_o carry_v in_o the_o end_n end_n see_v how_o mr._n baxter_n define_v he_o out_o of_o bullinger_n p._n 259._o hereticum_fw-la cum_fw-la dico_fw-la intelligosectarum_fw-la authorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scindis_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o heretic_n i_o mean_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n who_o rend_v the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o proceed_v by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o infring_n &_o trouble_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o viguerius_n hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la side_n et_fw-la aec_fw-la clesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la maxim_n gloriae_fw-la falsas_fw-la et_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gigniâ—…_n vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maneat_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisus_fw-la divisus_fw-la sucâ—…_n word_n as_o none_o of_o you_o â—…ish_v pppriestâ—…_n in_o ccchrist'ndome_n do_v can_v or_o ever_o do_v preach_v in_o for_o if_o your_o people_n ask_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o must_v do_v you_o say_v repent_v but_o be_v not_o baptize_v yea_o take_v heed_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o at_o any_o hand_n you_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptize_v dr._n featley_n p._n 161._o 161._o for_o tent_n maker_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v the_o god_n pel_n chargeless_a you_o be_v most_o lie_v too_o proud_a to_o be_v †_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la christianismus_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n inst_n lib_n 4._o c_o 2._o s._n 1._o verbi_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mi_fw-mi nisterium_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetua_fw-la â—…ssera_fw-fr dignoscende_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diusion_n diusion_n which_o whether_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n the_o ccclergy_n by_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v as_o ahab_n by_o the_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o aâ—…l_a mischief_n against_o the_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v moâ—…e_o clear_o rev._n 17._o 17._o witness_v the_o case_n of_o john_n sawtrey_n the_o first_o english_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v thus_o viz._n that_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1399_o first_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n condemn_v &_o digrade_n he_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n from_o all_o his_o priestly_a honour_n &_o in_o token_n thereof_o take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o patent_n and_o chalice_n the_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n the_o casul_n and_o vestment_n as_o a_o deacon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o albe_n and_o maniple_n as_o a_o acolite_a the_o candlestick_n and_o taper_n as_o a_o exorcist_n the_o book_n of_o conjuration_n as_o a_o reader_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n legend_n of_n lie_v as_o sexton_n the_o key_n of_o church_n door_n and_o surplice_n and_o then_o rase_v his_o crown_n and_o put_v the_o cap_n of_o a_o lay_v prrson_n on_o his_o head_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v pray_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o who_o after_o burn_v he_o be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n london_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o mediator_n also_o i_o mean_v god_n man_n be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o i_o find_v some_o fill_n the_o world_n with_o a_o world_n of_o confusion_n viz._n mr._n gelaspie_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o make_v much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v p._n 228._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n as_o mediator_n by_o minister_n and_o some_o by_o magistrate_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o magistrate_n be_v officer_n in_o christ_n church_n of_o christ_n appointment_n i_o pity_v his_o blindness_n when_o i_o read_v eph._n 4._o where_o be_v show_v what_o officer_n christ_n set_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o establish_v thereof_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worldward_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o deny_v that_o howbeit_o that_o he_o as_o man_n yet_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o appointment_n from_o the_o father_n act_v 17._o 31_o at_o his_o appear_v &_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o when_o he_o shall_v put_v that_o power_n in_o full_a execution_n for_o which_o he_o have_v now_o but_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v personal_o to_o set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v luke_n 19_o 11._o 12._o 15._o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n now_o john_n 14._o 30._o who_o be_v dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la here_o by_o permission_n and_o rule_n over_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o ride_v it_o rev._n 17._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13._o 2._o shall_v once_o be_v judge_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o domineer_a over_o and_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o that_o christ_n i_o say_v yet_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o once_o he_o be_v to_o
do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o in_o reward_n of_o he_o for_o they_o and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o he_o luke_n 22._o 28._o be_v come_v this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o saint_n a_o underling_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o miserable_a ignorance_n of_o which_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o he_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v the_o divine_n so_o dote_v as_o to_o interpret_v that_o place_n isa._n 49._o 23._o of_o king_n be_v nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o chuch_v foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n in_o this_o his_o personal_a absence_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a at_o least_o and_o bolt_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 20._o they_o will_v sure_o see_v be_v not_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la till_o then_o and_o to_o suppose_v magistrate_n to_o be_v now_o christ_n chief_a church_n officer_n supreme_o under_o he_o to_o rule_v in_o it_o when_o as_o be_v they_o not_o already_o blind_a themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o woman_n may_v be_v magistrate_n but_o not_o church_n minister_n and_o may_v be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n in_o a_o state_n as_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n and_o fordo_v in_o church_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 35._o viz._n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n religion_n for_o custoâ—…s_fw-la et_fw-la vindex_fw-la ut_fw-la ciusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v sound_a that_o typical_a stand_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o our_o priest_n whereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o their_o prince_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o whole_a jewish_a state_n which_o be_v also_o a_o church_n as_o no_o one_o whole_a nation_n under_o heaven_n now_o be_v be_v a_o type_n and_o both_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophe_n tical_a office_n that_o then_o head_a that_o church_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o triple_a true_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n israel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o as_o a_o example_n so_o as_o to_o argue_v more_o warrantable_o from_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n now_o then_o from_o the_o high-priest-hood_n to_o the_o popedom_n popedom_n my_o petition_n to_o the_o powerâ—…_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o as_o little_a preferment_n as_o they_o please_v for_o ever_o cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la silia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la matrem_fw-la twospritualty_n whereof_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o former_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 17._o though_o pretend_v to_o it_o more_o supreme_o than_o the_o other_o under_o which_o last_o the_o devil_n now_o act_n as_o under_o a_o new_a vizard_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n perceive_v his_o old_a vizard_n wear_v so_o thin_a that_o all_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o see_v through_o it_o it_o luk._n 9_o 53._o 54_o 55._o 55._o witness_v the_o jesuit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v king_n if_o heretic_n &_o the_o northern_a presbytery_n that_o may_v lawful_o sight_n england_n if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ctory_n and_o the_o episcopal_a war_n against_o the_o state_n state_n so_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o see_v himself_o vanquish_v throw_v away_o saint_n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n protest_v he_o will_v thence_o forth_o help_v himself_o with_o saint_n paul_n sword_n sword_n the_o contrary_a towhich_v where_o ere_o it_o be_v well_o may_v man_n submit_v out_o of_o fear_n till_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o never_o out_o of_o love_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o consci_fw-la ence_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o though_o but_o a_o woâ—…m_n yet_o if_o tread_v upon_o will_v turn_v again_o again_o howbeit_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v flatterer_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abj._n ans._n ans._n vid._n â—_o tho._n beacon_n reliquâ—…s_n of_o rome_n sâ—…t_v forth_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la 1563._o pope_n servitius_fw-la ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banisâ—…t_v an._n 588._o fol._n 214._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n do_v first_o prosecute_v convict_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o dispaâ—…ch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o fire_n sword_n or_o halter_n for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lâ—…wful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 2_o patriaâ—…s_n 70_o aroh-bishop_n 400_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n 800_o priest_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n jerusalem_n france_n england_n cyprus_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n resist_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v compel_v open_o to_o swear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v in_o their_o kingdom_n all_o such_o person_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o not_o reform_v within_o a_o year_n than_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o yield_v any_o further_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o keep_v any_o fidelity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n here_o in_o england_n who_o resign_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n his_o crown_n kiss_v his_o knee_n as_o he_o come_v into_o england_n which_o john_n be_v after_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v his_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n poison_v himself_o first_o to_o poison_v the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v that_o land_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v peaceable_o and_o without_o contradiction_n all_o heretic_n be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o obj._n ans._n ans._n 1_o sam_n 5._o 24_o 24_o which_o he_o have_v more_o say_v than_o i_o that_o believe_v they_o ever_o will_v for_o sure_o the_o ccclergy_n win_v all_o or_o lose_v all_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o at_o last_o last_o 〈◊〉_d es._n 15._o 5._o to_o the_o 12._o 49._o to_o 57_o rev._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 19_o 2._o 2._o for_o howbeit_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a power_n in_o potius_fw-la pilate_n pass_v sentence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o priestly_a malice_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o pilate_n have_v re_fw-mi lease_v he_o &_o so_o its_o princely_a power_n but_o pppriestly_a malice_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v himunder_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v release_v he_o â—…om_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n 2._o 13._o magistâ—…es_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d â—…dinance_n oâ—…_n godâ—…_n the_o mâ—…_n tâ—…it_fw-fr oâ—…â—…he_fw-fr thing_n we_o 〈◊〉_d goâ—…ern_a nâ—…_n be_v oâ—…_n he_o the_o ordinâ—…ce_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…he_v 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o governmâ—…_n viz._n whâ—…her_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n parliâ—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o paticular_a person_n that_o shall_v execuâ—…e_v that_o form_n be_v alâ—…ogether_o in_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n people_n act._n 18_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 14_o â—…e_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 279._o 279._o for_o that_o name_n clergy_n however_o by_o themselves_o improper_o impropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o that_o anglico-greek_n word_n clergy_n yet_o in_o plain_a truth_n pertain_v proper_o to_o all_o christ_n people_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n too_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o heritage_n i._n e._n in_o other_o locution_n not_o
bold_a as_o to_o mention_v it_o as_o christ_n command_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 39_o yet_o in_o answer_n to_o mr_n cornwell_n assert_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o infant_n in_o either_o of_o those_o text_n much_o less_o a_o prohibition_n to_o baptize_v they_o p._n 62._o among_o those_o that_o assault_n we_o from_o this_o place_n dr_n featley_n and_o m_o â—_o martial_n be_v the_o chrieftane_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o it_o viz._n all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o child_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n eâ—…go_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n your_o approve_a d_o featley_n argue_v but_o as_o false_o as_o a_o man_n can_v likely_o do_v who_o syllogism_n be_v this_o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o child_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o half_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o christ_n command_n of_o baptise_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_n of_o baptise_v belong_v to_o child_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n on_o this_o wise_a also_o mr_n marshal_v reason_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 214._o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o more_o large_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n in_o every_o nation_n the_o child_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v always_o include_v under_o every_o administration_n whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_n privilege_n or_o burden_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n unless_o they_o be_v except_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o do_v mr._n blake_n express_v himself_o p._n 20._o of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n concern_v mat._n 28._o 19_o viz._n the_o word_n there_o comprise_v infant_n they_o be_v no_o more_o exclude_v then_o man_n at_o year_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n the_o infant_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o who_o will_v think_v such_o goodly_a gear_n as_o this_o shall_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a meditation_n of_o man_n so_o eminent_o polemical_a as_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a tract_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o the_o least_o item_n of_o correction_n for_o it_o from_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o rather_o seem_v all_o to_o consent_v to_o then_o contradict_v they_o however_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v first_o then_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n that_o what_o ever_o administration_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o infant_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o it_o than_o man_n at_o year_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o dr_n holmes_n dote_v be_v dispense_v to_o these_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v dispense_v till_o past_a infancy_n how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o these_o and_o also_o fellowship_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v by_o your_o very_a self_n deny_v to_o belong_v to_o infant_n in_o infancy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o exclude_v infant_n here_o be_v not_o these_o privilege_n belong_v to_o man_n why_o then_o if_o you_o and_o mr_n marshal_n assertion_n be_v true_a not_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o mercy_n administration_n merciful_a administration_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yea_o be_v not_o preach_v a_o administration_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o extend_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o yet_o save_v mr_n marshal_n cunning_a insertion_n of_o this_o clause_n unless_o they_o be_v except_v whereby_o to_o salve_v his_o proposition_n from_o default_n of_o falsity_n though_o thereby_o he_o render_v it_o plain_o useless_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v infant_n any_o where_o by_o name_n except_v from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v from_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o administration_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o person_n shall_v work_v or_o else_o not_o eat_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v for_o than_o must_v they_o starve_v and_o yet_o no_o where_o at_o all_o except_v yea_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o christ_n shall_v comâ—…_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v veâ—…geance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o shall_v be_v deny_v whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a he_o that_o deny_v not_o himself_o and_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v mè_fw-la and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a be_v not_o these_o god_n gospel-administrations_a of_o duty_n promise_n threaten_n privilege_n burden_n mercy_n judgement_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o except_v and_o yet_o do_v these_o include_v and_o comprise_v infant_n as_o much_o as_o man_n at_o year_n or_o be_v infant_n exclude_v by_o express_a exception_n from_o any_o of_o these_o any_o more_o than_o from_o that_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o aver_v so_o peremptory_o so_o universal_o that_o every_o administration_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v shame_v and_o silence_n you_o in_o this_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n some_o of_o you_o namely_o mr._n marshal_n perceive_v that_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o that_o to_o their_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o from_o their_o circumcision_n of_o old_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o do_v assert_v that_o infant_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n a_o administration_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n from_o which_o infant_n be_v never_o except_v and_o if_o so_o how_o then_o can_v your_o other_o say_n be_v true_a that_o every_o administration_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o nation_n belong_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o person_n at_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v somewhere_o except_v babist_n we_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o formal_a exception_n but_o a_o virtual_a exception_n a_o exception_n in_o effect_n at_o least_o infant_n must_v have_v or_o else_o be_v suppose_v as_o include_v under_o every_o administration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o infant_n be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o last_o mention_v precept_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v promise_v and_o threaten_v for_o they_o can_v hear_v christ_n voice_n nor_o know_v nor_o love_n nor_o obey_v he_o nor_o deny_v themselves_o nor_o hate_v their_o life_n nor_o confess_v he_o nor_o deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v infant_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v except_v there_o though_o not_o by_o name_n because_o they_o can_v work_v and_o so_o unless_o except_v must_v perish_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o want_n of_o food_n so_o concern_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n infant_n be_v except_v not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n let_v a_o man_n
examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v because_o there_o be_v that_o require_v in_o order_n to_o eat_v there_o viz._n self_n examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v baptist._n it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o be_v except_v from_o all_o these_o as_o you_o say_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o express_o but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v be_v there_o not_o as_o fair_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o exception_n of_o they_o from_o baptism_n as_o from_o any_o of_o these_o or_o in_o particular_a as_o from_o that_o service_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o require_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n which_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o do_v than_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o supper_n viz._n to_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o to_o be_v disciple_v i_o e_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n you_o will_v answer_v thus_o if_o thou_o examine_v they_o self_n thou_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n so_o when_o the_o eunuch_n inquire_v of_o philip_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o viz._n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v for_o whoever_o shall_v say_v these_o answer_n viz._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v eat_v let_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o may_v eat_v or_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o in_o sense_n and_o signifification_n shall_v never_o go_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o with_o i_o and_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n question_n what_o hinder_v why_o i_o may_v not_o viz._n if_o â—…hou_fw-mi believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baitize_v be_v as_o not_o exceptive_a of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n as_o that_o phrase_n of_o paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v be_v exceptive_a of_o infant_n from_o the_o supper_n can_v seem_v no_o other_o to_o i_o then_o one_o who_o reason_n be_v base_o captivate_v to_o some_o carnal_a interest_n or_o other_o yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o 37._o do_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o imply_v a_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n that_o believe_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v imply_v a_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o supper_n who_o do_v not_o first_o examine_v themselves_o what_o ever_o exception_n therefore_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o supper_n the_o self_n same_o will_v i_o find_v of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o what_o eâ—…er_a ground_n of_o admission_n to_o baptism_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o for_o they_o the_o same_o will_v i_o bring_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o supper_n babist_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v imply_v only_o a_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v person_n at_o year_n without_o instruction_n belief_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o such_o only_a and_o not_o to_o infant_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o exhibit_v be_v baptize_v without_o any_o of_o these_o baptist._n so_o you_o use_v to_o say_v still_o indeed_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o person_n at_o age_n and_o not_o in_o nonage_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o but_o i_o wonder_v then_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o infant_n baptism_n if_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o baptism_n at_o all_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_a one_o and_o so_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o yea_o i_o remember_v that_o at_o two_o public_a dispute_n when_o we_o have_v put_v you_o to_o assign_v what_o scripture_n infant_n baptism_n be_v command_v in_o mat._n 28._o 19_o have_v be_v nominate_v as_o your_o warrant_n out_o of_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o such_o who_o he_o command_v also_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v reply_n have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o christ_n there_o require_v that_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v instruct_v first_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o instruction_n but_o if_o so_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v still_o where_o that_o place_n be_v that_o warrant_v it_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o siâ—…h_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o phrase_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o even_o you_o yourselves_o sometime_o who_o just_o before_o assign_v it_o as_o the_o warrant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o person_n capable_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n as_o you_o say_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o learn_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o exclusiu_o of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v bapâ—…ized_v for_o all_o that_o so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v they_o imply_v a_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n without_o self-examination_n but_o not_o in_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o may_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n without_o it_o it_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o and_o not_o child_n who_o upon_o non-examination_n of_o themselves_o be_v except_v as_o you_o argue_v therefore_o that_o every_o administration_n to_o a_o nation_n include_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n unless_o the_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o those_o premise_n concern_v their_o right_n to_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o therefore_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o supper_n two_o administration_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o except_v then_o from_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o implicit_a exception_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o be_v require_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o i._n e._n not_o examine_v themselves_o nor_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o by_o name_n they_o be_v not_o except_v so_o if_o you_o be_v not_o partial_a your_o own_o conscience_n will_v compel_v you_o to_o take_v it_o for_o at_o least_o as_o implicit_a a_o exception_n of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n nor_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o tbe_n heart_n nor_o to_o confess_v â—…in_o nor_o amend_v their_o life_n nor_o repent_v nor_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o adult_a one_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 22._o and_o also_o in_o the_o rubric_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_v be_v make_v thus_o viz._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n though_o by_o name_n they_o be_v not_o except_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n your_o cui_fw-la signatum_fw-la ei_fw-la signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la obstet_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o threadbare_a argument_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o thing_n signify_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n or_o in_o capacity_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n if_o it_o have_v one_o farthing_n worth_a of_o force_n in_o it_o to_o give_v infant_n access_n to_o baptism_n will_v equal_o avail_v to_o give_v they_o access_n to_o the_o
pope_n â—…oins_n the_o two_o p_o priesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n may_v have_v lord_v it_o long_o like_o their_o father_n who_o will_v never_o be_v dead_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o iron_n and_o steel_n against_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipper_n who_o god_n make_v as_o hard_a as_o slint_n against_o their_o face_n that_o by_o their_o concussion_n against_o it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o fetch_v it_o forth_o the_o opposition_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o paul_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o adverse_a party_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o smother_v it_o in_o his_o day_n fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a in_o all_o place_n by_o mean_n of_o error_n so_o earnest_a appearance_n against_o it_o 1_o phil._n 12._o to_o 19_o thus_o truth_n have_v gain_v ground_n not_o a_o little_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o the_o ominous_a onset_n wherewith_o falsehood_n fight_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o fright_v and_o force_v it_o to_o hide_v its_o head_n and_o wisdom_n work_v out_o itself_o not_o a_o little_a to_o light_v by_o folly_n fly_v so_o furious_o at_o the_o face_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v better_o love_v and_o more_o price_n set_v upon_o it_o we_o prize_v light_v the_o more_o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o darkness_n health_n by_o our_o sense_n of_o sickness_n error_n be_v a_o foil_n to_o a_o diamond_n truth_n look_v more_o lovely_a be_v compare_v with_o it_o the_o lily_n look_v most_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a when_o it_o stand_v among_o black_a thorn_n 2_o cant._n 2._o the_o star_n though_o ever_o obvious_a to_o we_o will_v never_o shine_v if_o there_o be_v no_o night_n contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la maxim_n eluâ—…scant_fw-la contrary_n set_v together_o discover_v each_o other_o more_o lively_a in_o their_o several_a loathsome_a or_o lovely_a form_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v bright_a seem_v sweet_a when_o it_o break_v from_o under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o arise_v appear_v the_o more_o lovely_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o earth_n now_o of_o long_a time_n by_o that_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o heresy_n erroneous_a false_a worship_n and_o foolish_a figment_n with_o which_o the_o ccclergy_n have_v fill_v all_o parish_n throughout_o ccchristendome_n 4_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrite_n nominal_a christian_n curious_a mind_n such_o as_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o teacher_n straggle_a sheep_n fall_v into_o the_o wolf_n clutch_n such_o as_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o go_v after_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n ever_o fall_v into_o most_o danger_n of_o seducement_n all_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o too_o woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o ccchristendome_n for_o while_n christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v sincere_o as_o it_o be_v save_v some_o remote_a beginning_n of_o man_n tradition_n to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o christian_n serve_v christ_n for_o love_n then_o and_o not_o for_o loaf_n nor_o for_o life_n sake_n neither_o for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o many_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v since_o but_o when_o once_o after_o constantine_n christianity_n come_v into_o credit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o but_o establish_v by_o their_o edict_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v they_o in_o the_o word_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n convene_v in_o counsel_n as_o the_o religion_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v submit_v to_o man_n turn_v christian_n upon_o such_o sleight_n ground_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o that_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o nature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la professor_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o these_o nominal_a christian_n permit_v those_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o we_o â—…e_v rev._n 8._o rev._n 9_o second_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o fall_v thick_a and_o three_o fold_n upon_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o clergy_n to_o fall_v to_o contention_n jar_n and_o jangle_n about_o their_o ambitious_a interest_n viz._n primacy_n and_o universallity_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o apostatise_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o plain_a primitive_a truth_n and_o to_o degenerate_v be_v degree_n into_o darkness_n till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v total_o blind_v in_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a prince_n and_o people_n that_o implicit_o gâ—…ve_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o both_o may_v drop_v together_o into_o the_o ditch_n yea_o he_o suffer_v that_o great_a star_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o sometime_o shine_v very_o bright_a to_o fall_v as_o wormwood_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n to_o foist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o poison_n and_o embitter_v of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o many_o die_v even_o all_o that_o drink_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a and_o he_o suffer_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n by_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v corrupt_v cover_v with_o false_a gloss_n deprave_v with_o heap_n of_o heresy_n and_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n creep_v in_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dâ—…ctors_n so_o that_o what_o with_o the_o damnable_a and_o horrible_o devilish_a heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o alcoran_n infect_v the_o oriental_a christian_n through_o all_o asia_n and_o these_o papistical_a error_n of_o those_o arch-heretic_n the_o pope_n and_o ccclergy_n and_o heretic_n scholastic_a rabbi_n who_o with_o vain_a deceit_n seduce_v the_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o &_o the_o might_n likewise_o i._n e._n the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o exclipse_v and_o extinguish_v neither_o have_v man_n by_o the_o three_o part_n so_o much_o of_o that_o clear_a light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o former_a day_n yea_o further_o in_o way_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n the_o lord_n at_o last_o suffer_v that_o star_n which_o fall_v before_o or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o heavenlinesse_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o earthliness_n and_o love_n of_o money_n and_o honour_n from_o beneath_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n the_o way_n to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o smoke_n or_o thick_a fog_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n lie_v &_o tradition_n which_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o some_o great_a furnace_n darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n i._n e._n total_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o pure_a administration_n which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d part_n eclipse_v before_o so_o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v but_o popish_a legend_n and_o such_o stuff_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o smother_v the_o locuâ—…s_n come_v out_o i._n e._n the_o clergy_n that_o swarm_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o parish_n one_o at_o least_o sting_a hurt_v wound_v to_o eternal_a death_n by_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n propound_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o person_n save_o such_o as_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n even_o a_o few_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n which_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scorpion_n i_o e._n carry_v a_o fair_a face_n but_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o to_o have_v crown_n because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n for_o under_o their_o great_a king_n apollyon_n they_o rule_v all_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o antitype_n that_o outward_o wear_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n i._n e._n cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o denomination_n of_o clergy_n god_n heritage_n spiritual_a man_n priest_n man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o
time_n as_o authority_n do_v remove_v iâ—…_n uâ—…der_v that_o name_n on_o pain_n of_o five_o and_o ten_o pound_n forfeiture_n to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o do_v then_o see_v it_o a_o corruption_n and_o embrace_v the_o directory_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o do_v not_o sleep_v as_o before_o but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n yea_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v but_o see_v of_o the_o protaean_a practice_n of_o you_o priesthood_n who_o since_o the_o new_a mould_v of_o thing_n here_o in_o eâ—…gland_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o popish_a darkness_n have_v be_v the_o most_o self_n preserve_v sect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v together_o catervatim_fw-la in_o covent_n counsel_n class_n and_o as_o troop_v so_o trumpete_v together_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o one_o tone_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n you_o happen_v to_o be_v train_v up_o or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o against_o all_o that_o as_o heresy_n which_o you_o see_v the_o high_a power_n or_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n direct_v and_o state_n correct_v will_v have_v so_o and_o save_v some_o few_o still_o among_o as_o well_o the_o popish_a as_o prelatic_a and_o presbyterian_a priest_n for_o its_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o conscientious_a priest_n at_o rome_n that_o will_v say_v otherwise_o then_o you_o all_o say_v saying_n and_o unsay_n see_v and_o unseeing_a turn_v and_o return_v change_v and_o unchanging_a sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o unsinging_a it_o again_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n like_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v before_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 13._o who_o all_o save_v one_o micaiah_n say_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o nothing_o still_o but_o good_a good_a to_o please_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whereas_o of_o old_a it_o be_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n like_o priest_n like_o prince_n like_a people_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o kingly_a power_n be_v hammer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o it_o be_v enamour_v ahab_n be_v not_o a_o little_a overwived_a by_o jezebell_n that_o steal_v the_o breech_n from_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o she_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o since_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o part_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v suprem_fw-la and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o such_o underling_n as_o to_o crouch_v any_o further_a than_o consultatiuè_n about_o religion_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n you_o the_o priesthood_n see_v all_o your_o pomp_n depend_v upon_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o have_v be_v here_o like_o prince_n like_a priest_n like_o people_n i_o think_v i_o here_o you_o say_v o_o you_o time-serving_a prince_n please_a priesthood_n tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la let_v we_o have_v our_o fee_n the_o fleece_n and_o let_v the_o flock_n feed_v how_o they_o will_n king_n pope_n or_o people_n which_o ere_o supreme_a do_v sit_v may_v let_v religion_n be_v as_o you_o think_v fit_a we_o can_v but_o be_v aware_a unless_o we_o will_v wink_v how_o the_o body_n of_o you_o the_o priesthood_n have_v for_o live_n sake_n like_o reed_n in_o the_o tide_n lean_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n even_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o water_n have_v turn_v and_o stand_v under_o k._n henry_n papist_n under_o k._n edward_n protestant_n under_o q._n marry_o papist_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n jame_v protestant_n and_o though_o you_o be_v ever_o eager_a for_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n still_o that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v plead_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o will_v have_v lose_v your_o life_n rather_o than_o leave_v it_o cry_v out_o that_o religion_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o if_o that_o be_v not_o continue_v as_o of_o old_a for_o mass_n and_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o more_o late_o for_o common_a prayer_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o more_o late_o yet_o for_o a_o synodian_a supremacy_n and_o scottish_a directory_n yet_o like_o child_n cry_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o gaudy_a hornbook_n or_o gild_a primer_z a_o new_a book_n a_o new_a psalter_n and_o festraw_n a_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o state_n straight_o stop_v your_o mouth_n so_o that_o any_o form_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a independency_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n special_o when_o you_o judge_v it_o may_v cost_v you_o a_o whip_n if_o you_o grumble_v and_o conform_v not_o thus_o while_o true_o tender_a spirit_n like_o a_o few_o harmless_a fly_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o cobweb_n of_o man_n law_n about_o religion_n the_o spider_n creep_v clear_a over_o all_o and_o live_v it_o out_o under_o papacy_n prelacy_n piesbytery_n under_o command_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_o army_n under_o the_o imposition_n of_o mass_n liturgy_n directory_n and_o shall_v a_o law_n be_v make_v as_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o power_n there_o never_o may_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a form_n indeed_o may_v as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v begin_v again_o with_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o b_o c_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o primitive_a practice_n you_o profess_v you_o protestant_a priest_n to_o be_v reformer_n in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n and_o bringer_n back_o of_o god_n people_n from_o babylon_n to_o zion_n but_o very_o you_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o return_v so_o fast_o and_o so_o far_o homeward_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o do_v &_o more_o will_v do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o who_o rather_o rap_v they_o in_o then_o help_v they_o on_o that_o run_v fast_o than_o your_o coveteotis_fw-la turns_z can_v afford_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reform_v bythe_a word_n yea_o you_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n and_o retarder_n that_o be_v of_o that_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a pattern_n of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o upon_o several_a occasion_n since_o protestanism_n come_v up_o you_o have_v protest_v for_o yourselves_o and_o also_o press_v not_o to_o say_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v force_v all_o people_n to_o protest_v for_o with_o you_o how_o be_v it_o else_o that_o man_n when_o they_o pass_v but_o a_o little_a from_o you_o watchman_n find_v he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v and_o be_v first_o a_o shame_v of_o your_o and_o their_o abomination_n while_o by_o implicit_a faith_n they_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o ministry_n see_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o come_n in_o and_o go_n out_o and_o even_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n house_n and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o not_o tarry_v for_o man_n mic._n 5._o 7._o nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o full_o reform_v yet_o daily_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o covenant_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n viz._n judaea_n rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o true_a glory_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n plilippi_n colosse_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o even_o you_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o find_v beat_v and_o abuse_v the_o spouse_n for_o her_o inquiry_n and_o sit_v like_o a_o company_n of_o black_a raven_n or_o rook_n in_o a_o mist_n gape_v after_o what_o way_n the_o whole_a body_n will_v take_v their_o flight_n before_o any_o individual_a though_o never_o so_o clear_a in_o discovery_n of_o the_o right_n dare_v once_o move_v from_o his_o stand_n before_o his_o fellow_n you_o wait_v one_o upon_o another_o sperantes_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la singuli_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la for_o light_n but_o behold_v obsurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n you_o groap_n for_o the_o way_n like_o the_o blind_a like_v they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n call_z out_o help_v king_n help_v house_n help_v counsel_n help_v neighbour_n nation_n help_v brethren_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o which_o because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n there_o come_v no_o help_n at_o all_o save_v help_n to_o god_n people_n against_o you_o and_o such_o help_n too_o that_o he_o that_o help_v you_o shall_v fall_v and_o you_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o you_o shall_v all_o fall_v together_o and_o none_o deliver_v you_o be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o word_n be_v nigh_o enough_o even_o in_o your_o mother_n tongue_n bible_n heart_n and_o mouth_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o
faith_n which_o we_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o you_o unless_o your_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o away_o from_o you_o have_v engage_v the_o lord_n to_o shut_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v it_o fâ—…rther_o so_o that_o because_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v thereupon_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v also_o promise_v enough_o from_o christ_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o look_v to_o he_o only_o and_o to_o it_o yet_o you_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a tobringchrist_n to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o viz._n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v go_v into_o scotland_n and_o bring_v we_o a_o directory_n and_o platform_n of_o government_n from_o they_o you_o swear_v to_o reform_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o you_o mean_v of_o europe_n not_o of_o asia_n sure_a not_o the_o congregation_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nation_n you_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n scotland_n holland_n denmark_n swethland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o qua_fw-la nation_n except_v such_o in_o they_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o answerable_o to_o his_o will_n be_v together_o with_o this_o till_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o then_o not_o in_o nonage_n baptize_v not_o sprinkle_v in_o â—…he_a name_n of_o christ_n with_o confession_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o free_a not_o force_v fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v as_o far_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la from_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a church_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o reform_v as_o ourselves_o indeed_o you_o talk_v of_o church_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o reformation_n as_o the_o thing_n much_o desire_v make_v they_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o side_n not_o with_o you_o see_v baxt._n p._n 151._o we_o pray_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o progressr_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o wait_v and_o longâ—…d_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o any_o worldly_a possession_n indeed_o we_o overvalue_v it_o and_o have_v too_o sweet_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o heaven_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o suffer_v these_o man_n mean_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o destroy_v our_o hope_n and_o if_o they_o root_v the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o england_n its_o just_a in_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o our_o scourge_n and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o sir_n what_o be_v that_o hope_v for_o reformation_n of_o you_o the_o pure_a gospel_n you_o presbyter_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o which_o those_o that_o hinder_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o you_o in_o be_v all_o sentence_v for_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v what_o reformation_n more_o in_o ordinance_n discipline_n doctrine_n and_o government_n you_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n aim_v at_o than_o establishment_n of_o the_o scottish_a faith_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o superstitious_a clergy_n as_o they_o remove_v the_o popish_a before_o out_o of_o place_n that_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o tyrannical_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o red_a glass_n window_n and_o place_v of_o white_a the_o knock_n down_o of_o font_n and_o set_v up_o basin_n to_o rantize_n in_o the_o force_v the_o father_n to_o say_v the_o same_o at_o the_o font_n that_o the_o godfather_n do_v in_o old_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o your_o own_o directory_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o none_o at_o all_o for_o most_o rigid_a presbyter_n have_v deny_v that_o to_o their_o whole_a parish_n this_o seven_o year_n instead_o of_o give_v it_o promisâ—…uously_o to_o all_o level_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o nation_n ministry_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o competency_n of_o a_o 100d_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o not_o some_o all_o some_o none_o as_o in_o old'n_n time_n and_o a_o few_o such_o trivial_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o promote_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o baptism_n far_o less_o further_v than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o never_o a_o penny_n may_v more_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v for_o hire_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o you_o have_v general_o overvalue_v therefore_o its_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o you_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o after_o worldly_a possession_n in_o many_o of_o you_o that_o settle_a yourselves_o in_o 100d_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la by_o the_o shift_n then_o after_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o you_o another_o time_n but_o i_o testify_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o you_o that_o for_o all_o your_o praying_n and_o fasting_n and_o mourning_n and_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o waiting_n and_o long_n for_o reformation_n you_o be_v the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a you_o ccclergy_n be_v some_o more_o reform_v than_o some_o you_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o as_o papal_n prelatic_a presbyterian_a face_v each_o other_o a_o squint_a as_o the_o three_o corner_n in_o a_o triangle_n fall_v out_o and_o contend_v bitter_o with_o one_o another_o about_o your_o own_o false_a way_n yet_o camna_fw-la utentes_fw-la facundia_fw-la concur_v to_o baâ—…k_v altogether_o against_o the_o true_a yea_o even_o you_o protestant_a priest_n yea_o you_o presbyteâ—…_n that_o pretend_v more_o strict_o and_o peculiar_o to_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o presbâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o serious_a searcher_n after_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v together_o with_o the_o flat_a popish_a priest_n gross_a hider_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o to_o yourselves_o you_o seem_v and_o that_o sometime_o with_o fast_v earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o which_o to_o they_o in_o preach_v you_o seem_v and_o that_o sometime_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o take_v pay_v from_o man_n you_o cry_v mighty_o indeed_o after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understandâ—…ng_n say_v lord_n direct_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o thou_o give_v we_o pure_a ordinance_n show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o any_o of_o your_o public_a place_n never_o so_o soon_o after_o your_o prayer_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o of_o the_o mâ—…ssengers_n of_o his_o church_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o any_o question_n or_o further_a information_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o candour_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n use_v in_o this_o case_n aâ—…t_o 13._o and_o from_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v on_o that_o you_o rather_o rate_v they_o as_o dog_n out_o of_o door_n with_o what_o make_v you_o here_o to_o disturb_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o order_n take_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a rough_a repulse_n as_o 100d_n of_o people_n know_v be_v use_v by_o more_o than_o one_o of_o you_o querist_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o run_v into_o corner_n as_o refuse_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v open_o examine_v and_o tell_v your_o people_n that_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aâ—…gulos_fw-la see_v featley_n p._n 167_o and_o that_o we_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o into_o your_o public_a assembly_n though_o we_o tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o want_v of_o your_o leave_n than_o our_o love_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o truth_n there_o before_o your_o face_n so_o our_o meeting_n when_o in_o private_a house_n be_v more_o public_a than_o you_o when_o in_o public_a place_n by_o how_o much_o